25853
|
1 GNU Emacs NEWS -- history of user-visible changes. 23 Jan 1999
|
|
2 Copyright (C) 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999 Free Software Foundation, Inc.
|
|
3 See the end for copying conditions.
|
|
4
|
|
5 Please send Emacs bug reports to bug-gnu-emacs@gnu.org.
|
|
6 For older news, see the file ONEWS.
|
|
7
|
|
8
|
|
9 * Changes in Emacs 21.1
|
|
10
|
|
11 ** Faces and frame parameters.
|
|
12
|
|
13 There are four new faces `scroll-bar', `border', `cursor' and `mouse'.
|
|
14 Setting the frame parameters `scroll-bar-foreground' and
|
|
15 `scroll-bar-background' sets foreground and background color of face
|
|
16 `scroll-bar' and vice versa. Setting frame parameter `border-color'
|
|
17 sets the background color of face `border' and vice versa. Likewise
|
|
18 for frame parameters `cursor-color' and face `cursor', and frame
|
|
19 parameter `mouse-color' and face `mouse'.
|
|
20
|
|
21 Changing frame parameter `font' sets font-related attributes of the
|
|
22 `default' face and vice versa. Setting frame parameters
|
|
23 `foreground-color' or `background-color' sets the colors of the
|
|
24 `default' face and vice versa.
|
|
25
|
|
26 ** New frame parameter `screen-gamma' for gamma correction.
|
|
27
|
|
28 The new frame parameter `screen-gamma' specifies gamma-correction for
|
|
29 colors. Its value may be nil, the default, in which case no gamma
|
|
30 correction occurs, or a number > 0, usually a float, that specifies
|
|
31 the screen gamma of a frame's display.
|
|
32
|
|
33 PC monitors usually have a screen gamma of 2.2. smaller values result
|
|
34 in darker colors. You might want to try a screen gamma of 1.5 for LCD
|
|
35 color displays. The viewing gamma Emacs uses is 0.4545. (1/2.2).
|
|
36
|
|
37 The X resource name of this parameter is `screenGamma', class
|
|
38 `ScreenGamma'.
|
|
39
|
|
40 ** Emacs has a new redisplay engine.
|
|
41
|
|
42 The new redisplay handles characters of variable width and height.
|
|
43 Italic text can be used without redisplay problems. Fonts containing
|
|
44 oversized characters, i.e. characters larger than the logical height
|
|
45 of a font can be used. Images of various formats can be displayed in
|
|
46 the text.
|
|
47
|
|
48 ** Emacs has a new face implementation.
|
|
49
|
|
50 The new faces no longer fundamentally use X font names to specify the
|
|
51 font. Instead, each face has several independent attributes--family,
|
|
52 height, width, weight and slant--that it may or may not specify.
|
|
53 These attributes can be merged from various faces, and then together
|
|
54 specify a font.
|
|
55
|
|
56 Faces are supported on terminals that can display color or fonts.
|
|
57 These terminal capabilities are auto-detected. Details can be found
|
|
58 under Lisp changes, below.
|
|
59
|
|
60 ** New default font is Courier 12pt.
|
|
61
|
|
62 ** When using a windowing terminal, Emacs window now has a cursor of
|
|
63 its own. When the window is selected, the cursor is solid; otherwise,
|
|
64 it is hollow.
|
|
65
|
|
66 ** Bitmap areas to the left and right of windows are used to display
|
|
67 truncation marks, continuation marks, overlay arrows and alike. The
|
|
68 foreground, background, and stipple of these areas can be changed by
|
|
69 customizing face `fringe'.
|
|
70
|
|
71 ** The mode line under X is now drawn with shadows by default. You
|
|
72 can change its appearance by modifying the face `modeline'.
|
|
73
|
|
74 ** LessTif support.
|
|
75
|
|
76 Emacs now runs with LessTif (see <http://www.lesstif.org>). You will
|
|
77 need a version 0.88.1 or later.
|
|
78
|
|
79 ** Toolkit scroll bars.
|
|
80
|
|
81 Emacs now uses toolkit scrollbars if available. When configured for
|
|
82 LessTif/Motif, it will use that toolkit's scrollbar. Otherwise, when
|
|
83 configured for Lucid and Athena widgets, it will use the Xaw3d scroll
|
|
84 bar if Xaw3d is available. You can turn off the use of toolkit scroll
|
|
85 bars by specifying `--with-toolkit-scroll-bars=no' when configuring
|
|
86 Emacs.
|
|
87
|
|
88 When you encounter problems with the Xaw3d scroll bar, watch out how
|
|
89 Xaw3d is compiled on your system. If the Makefile generated from
|
|
90 Xaw3d's Imakefile contains a `-DNARROWPROTO' compiler option, and your
|
|
91 Emacs system configuration file `s/your-system.h' does not contain a
|
|
92 define for NARROWPROTO, you might consider adding it. Take
|
|
93 `s/freebsd.h' as an example.
|
|
94
|
|
95 Alternatively, if you don't have access to the Xaw3d source code, take
|
|
96 a look at your system's imake configuration file, for example in the
|
|
97 directory `/usr/X11R6/lib/X11/config' (paths are different on
|
|
98 different systems). You will find files `*.cf' there. If your
|
|
99 system's cf-file contains a line like `#define NeedWidePrototypes NO',
|
|
100 add a `#define NARROWPROTO' to your Emacs system configuration file.
|
|
101
|
|
102 The reason for this is that one Xaw3d function uses `double' or
|
|
103 `float' function parameters depending on the setting of NARROWPROTO.
|
|
104 This is not a problem when Imakefiles are used because each system's
|
|
105 image configuration file contains the necessary information. Since
|
|
106 Emacs doesn't use imake, this has do be done manually.
|
|
107
|
|
108 ** Toggle buttons and radio buttons in menus.
|
|
109
|
|
110 When compiled with LessTif (or Motif) support, Emacs uses toolkit
|
|
111 widgets for radio and toggle buttons in menus. When configured for
|
|
112 Lucid, Emacs draws radio buttons and toggle buttons similar to Motif.
|
|
113
|
|
114 ** Highlighting of trailing whitespace.
|
|
115
|
|
116 When `show-trailing-whitespace' is non-nil, Emacs displays trailing
|
|
117 whitespace in the face `trailing-whitespace'. Trailing whitespace is
|
|
118 defined as spaces or tabs at the end of a line. To avoid busy
|
|
119 highlighting when entering new text, trailing whitespace is not
|
|
120 displayed if point is at the end of the line containing the
|
|
121 whitespace.
|
|
122
|
|
123 ** Busy-cursor.
|
|
124
|
|
125 Emacs can optionally display a busy-cursor under X. You can turn the
|
|
126 display on or off by customizing group `cursor'.
|
|
127
|
|
128 ** Blinking cursor
|
|
129
|
|
130 M-x blink-cursor-mode toggles a blinking cursor under X and on
|
|
131 terminals having terminal capabilities `vi', `vs', and `ve'. Blinking
|
|
132 and related parameters like frequency and delay can be customized in
|
|
133 the group `cursor'.
|
|
134
|
|
135 ** New font-lock support mode `jit-lock-mode'.
|
|
136
|
|
137 This support mode is roughly equivalent to `lazy-lock' but is
|
|
138 generally faster. It supports stealth and deferred fontification.
|
|
139 See the documentation of the function `jit-lock-mode' for more
|
|
140 details.
|
|
141
|
|
142 Font-lock uses jit-lock-mode as default support mode, so you don't
|
|
143 have to do anything to activate it.
|
|
144
|
|
145 ** Tabs and variable-width text.
|
|
146
|
|
147 Tabs are now displayed with stretch properties; the width of a tab is
|
|
148 defined as a multiple of the normal character width of a frame, and is
|
|
149 independent of the fonts used in the text where the tab appears.
|
|
150 Thus, tabs can be used to line up text in different fonts.
|
|
151
|
|
152 ** Enhancements of the Lucid menu bar
|
|
153
|
|
154 *** The Lucid menu bar now supports the resource "margin".
|
|
155
|
|
156 emacs.pane.menubar.margin: 5
|
|
157
|
|
158 The default margin is 4 which makes the menu bar appear like the Motif
|
|
159 one.
|
|
160
|
|
161 *** Arrows that indicate sub-menus are now drawn with shadows, like in
|
|
162 Motif.
|
|
163
|
|
164 ** Hscrolling in C code.
|
|
165
|
|
166 Horizontal scrolling now happens automatically.
|
|
167
|
|
168 ** Tool bar support.
|
|
169
|
|
170 Emacs supports a tool bar at the top of a frame under X. For details
|
|
171 how to define a tool bar, see the page describing Lisp-level changes.
|
|
172
|
|
173 ** Mouse-sensitive mode line.
|
|
174
|
|
175 Different parts of the mode line under X have been made
|
|
176 mouse-sensitive. Moving the mouse to a mouse-sensitive part in the mode
|
|
177 line changes the appearance of the mouse pointer to an arrow, and help
|
|
178 about available mouse actions is displayed either in the echo area, or
|
|
179 in the tooltip window if you have enabled one.
|
|
180
|
|
181 Currently, the following actions have been defined:
|
|
182
|
|
183 - Mouse-1 on the buffer name in the mode line switches between two
|
|
184 buffers.
|
|
185
|
|
186 - Mouse-2 on the buffer-name switches to the next buffer, and
|
|
187 M-mouse-2 switches to the previous buffer in the buffer list.
|
|
188
|
|
189 - Mouse-3 on the buffer-name displays a buffer menu.
|
|
190
|
|
191 - Mouse-1 on the read-only status in the mode line (`%' or `*')
|
|
192 toggles the read-only status.
|
|
193
|
|
194 - Mouse-3 on the mode name display a minor-mode menu.
|
|
195
|
|
196 ** LessTif/Motif file selection dialog.
|
|
197
|
|
198 When Emacs is configured to use LessTif or Motif, reading a file name
|
|
199 from a menu will pop up a file selection dialog if `use-dialogs' is
|
|
200 non-nil.
|
|
201
|
|
202 ** Emacs can display faces on TTY frames.
|
|
203
|
|
204 Emacs automatically detects terminals that are able to display colors.
|
|
205 Faces with a weight greater than normal are displayed extra-bright, if
|
|
206 the terminal supports it. Faces with a weight less than normal and
|
|
207 italic faces are displayed dimmed, if the terminal supports it.
|
|
208 Underlined faces are displayed underlined if possible. Other face
|
|
209 attributes like overlines, strike-throught, box are ignored.
|
|
210
|
|
211 ** Sound support
|
|
212
|
|
213 Emacs supports playing sound files on GNU/Linux and the free BSDs
|
|
214 (Voxware driver and native BSD driver, aka as Luigi's driver).
|
|
215 Currently supported file formats are RIFF-WAVE (*.wav) and Sun Audio
|
|
216 (*.au). You must configure Emacs with the option `--with-sound=yes'
|
|
217 to enable sound support.
|
|
218
|
|
219 ** A new variable, backup-by-copying-when-privileged-mismatch, gives
|
|
220 the highest file uid for which backup-by-copying-when-mismatch will be
|
|
221 forced on. The assumption is that uids less than or equal to this
|
|
222 value are special uids (root, bin, daemon, etc.--not real system
|
|
223 users) and that files owned by these users should not change ownership,
|
|
224 even if your system policy allows users other than root to edit them.
|
|
225
|
|
226 The default is 200; set the variable to nil to disable the feature.
|
|
227
|
|
228 ** A block cursor can be drawn as wide as the glyph under it under X.
|
|
229
|
|
230 As an example: if a block cursor is over a tab character, it will be
|
|
231 drawn as wide as that tab on the display. To do this, set
|
|
232 `x-stretch-cursor' to a non-nil value.
|
|
233
|
|
234 ** Empty display lines at the end of a buffer may be marked with a
|
|
235 bitmap (this is similar to the tilde displayed by vi).
|
|
236
|
|
237 This behavior is activated by setting the buffer-local variable
|
|
238 `indicate-empty-lines' to a non-nil value. The default value of this
|
|
239 variable is found in `default-indicate-empty-lines'.
|
|
240
|
|
241 ** There is a new "aggressive" scrolling method.
|
|
242
|
|
243 When scrolling up because point is above the window start, if the
|
|
244 value of the buffer-local variable `scroll-up-aggessively' is a
|
|
245 number, Emacs chooses a new window start so that point ends up that
|
|
246 fraction of the window's height from the bottom of the window.
|
|
247
|
|
248 When scrolling down because point is below the window end, if the
|
|
249 value of the buffer-local variable `scroll-down-aggessively' is a
|
|
250 number, Emacs chooses a new window start so that point ends up that
|
|
251 fraction of the window's height from the top of the window.
|
|
252
|
|
253 ** The rectangle commands now avoid inserting undesirable spaces,
|
|
254 notably at the end of lines.
|
|
255
|
|
256 All these functions have been rewritten to avoid inserting unwanted
|
|
257 spaces, and an optional prefix now allows them to behave the old way.
|
|
258
|
|
259 ** The new command M-x query-replace-regexp-eval acts like
|
|
260 query-replace-regexp, but takes a Lisp expression which is evaluated
|
|
261 after each match to get the replacement text.
|
|
262
|
|
263 ** Emacs now resizes mini-windows if appropriate.
|
|
264
|
|
265 If a message is longer than one line, or mini-buffer contents are
|
|
266 longer than one line, Emacs now resizes the mini-window unless it is
|
|
267 on a frame of its own. You can control the maximum mini-window size
|
|
268 by setting the following variable:
|
|
269
|
|
270 - User option: max-mini-window-height
|
|
271
|
|
272 Maximum height for resizing mini-windows. If a float, it specifies a
|
|
273 fraction of the mini-window frame's height. If an integer, it
|
|
274 specifies a number of lines. If nil, don't resize.
|
|
275
|
|
276 Default is 0.25.
|
|
277
|
|
278 ** Changes to RefTeX mode
|
|
279
|
|
280 *** RefTeX has new support for index generation. Index entries can be
|
|
281 created with `C-c <', with completion available on index keys.
|
|
282 Pressing `C-c /' indexes the word at the cursor with a default
|
|
283 macro. `C-c >' compiles all index entries into an alphabetically
|
|
284 sorted *Index* buffer which looks like the final index. Entries
|
|
285 can be edited from that buffer.
|
|
286
|
|
287 *** Label and citation key selection now allow to select several
|
|
288 items and reference them together (use `m' to mark items, `a' or
|
|
289 `A' to use all marked entries).
|
|
290
|
|
291 *** reftex.el has been split into a number of smaller files to reduce
|
|
292 memory use when only a part of RefTeX is being used.
|
|
293
|
|
294 *** a new command `reftex-view-crossref-from-bibtex' (bound to `C-c &'
|
|
295 in BibTeX-mode) can be called in a BibTeX database buffer in order
|
|
296 to show locations in LaTeX documents where a particular entry has
|
|
297 been cited.
|
|
298
|
|
299 ** The M-x time-stamp command (most commonly used on write-file-hooks)
|
|
300 has the following new features:
|
|
301
|
|
302 *** The patterns for finding the time stamp and for updating a pattern
|
|
303 may match text spanning multiple lines. For example, some people like
|
|
304 to have the filename and date on separate lines. The new variable
|
|
305 time-stamp-inserts-lines controls the matching for multi-line patterns.
|
|
306
|
|
307 *** More than one time stamp can be updated in the same file. This
|
|
308 feature is useful if you need separate time stamps in a program source
|
|
309 file to both include in formatted documentation and insert in the
|
|
310 compiled binary. The same time-stamp will be written at each matching
|
|
311 pattern. The variable time-stamp-count enables this new feature; it
|
|
312 defaults to 1.
|
|
313
|
|
314 ** Tooltips.
|
|
315
|
|
316 Tooltips are small X windows displaying a help string at the current
|
|
317 mouse position. To use them, use the Lisp package `tooltip' which you
|
|
318 can access via the user option `tooltip-mode'.
|
|
319
|
|
320 Tooltips also provides support for GUD debugging. If activated,
|
|
321 variable values can be displayed in tooltips by pointing at them with
|
|
322 the mouse in source buffers. You can customize various aspects of the
|
|
323 tooltip display in the group `tooltip'.
|
|
324
|
|
325 ** Customize changes
|
|
326
|
|
327 *** Customize now supports comments about customized items. Use the
|
|
328 `State' menu to add comments.
|
|
329
|
|
330 *** The new option `custom-buffer-done-function' says whether to kill
|
|
331 Custom buffers when you've done with them or just bury them (the
|
|
332 default).
|
|
333
|
|
334 ** New features in evaluation commands
|
|
335
|
|
336 The commands to evaluate Lisp expressions, such as C-M-x in Lisp
|
|
337 modes, C-j in Lisp Interaction mode, and M-:, now bind the variables
|
|
338 print-level, print-length, and debug-on-error based on the
|
|
339 customizable variables eval-expression-print-level,
|
|
340 eval-expression-print-length, and eval-expression-debug-on-error.
|
|
341
|
|
342 ** syntax tables now understand nested comments.
|
|
343 To declare a comment syntax as allowing nesting, just add an `n'
|
|
344 modifier to either of the characters of the comment end and the comment
|
|
345 start sequences.
|
|
346
|
|
347 ** Dired changes
|
|
348
|
|
349 *** New variable `dired-recursive-deletes' determines if the delete
|
|
350 command will delete non-empty directories recursively. The default
|
|
351 is, delete only empty directories.
|
|
352
|
|
353 *** New variable `dired-recursive-copies' determines if the copy
|
|
354 command will copy directories recursively. The default is, do not
|
|
355 copy directories recursively.
|
|
356
|
|
357 ** The variable mail-specify-envelope-from controls whether to
|
|
358 use the -f option when sending mail.
|
|
359
|
|
360 ** In Isearch mode, mouse-2 in the echo area now yanks the current
|
|
361 selection into the search string rather than giving an error.
|
|
362
|
|
363 ** New modes and packages
|
|
364
|
|
365 *** 5x5.el is a simple puzzle game.
|
|
366
|
|
367 *** hl-line.el provides a minor mode to highlight the current line.
|
|
368
|
|
369 *** ansi-color.el translates ANSI terminal escapes into text-properties.
|
|
370
|
|
371 *** delphi.el provides a major mode for editing the Delphi (Object
|
|
372 Pascal) language.
|
|
373
|
|
374 *** quickurl.el provides a simple method of inserting a URL based on
|
|
375 the text at point.
|
|
376
|
|
377 *** sql.el provides an interface to SQL data bases.
|
|
378
|
|
379 *** whitespace.el ???
|
|
380
|
|
381 ** Withdrawn packages
|
|
382
|
|
383 *** mldrag.el has been removed. mouse.el provides the same
|
|
384 functionality with aliases for the mldrag functions.
|
|
385
|
|
386 * Lisp changes in Emacs 21.1 (see following page for display-related features)
|
|
387
|
|
388 Note that +++ before an item means the Lisp manual has been updated.
|
|
389 --- means that I have decided it does not need to be in the Lisp manual.
|
|
390 When you add a new item, please add it without either +++ or ---
|
|
391 so I will know I still need to look at it -- rms.
|
|
392
|
|
393 ** New function `propertize'
|
|
394
|
|
395 The new function `propertize' can be used to conveniently construct
|
|
396 strings with text properties.
|
|
397
|
|
398 - Function: propertize STRING &rest PROPERTIES
|
|
399
|
|
400 Value is a copy of STRING with text properties assigned as specified
|
|
401 by PROPERTIES. PROPERTIES is a sequence of pairs PROPERTY VALUE, with
|
|
402 PROPERTY being the name of a text property and VALUE being the
|
|
403 specified value of that property. Example:
|
|
404
|
|
405 (propertize "foo" 'face 'bold 'read-only t)
|
|
406
|
|
407 +++
|
|
408 ** push and pop macros.
|
|
409
|
|
410 A simple version of the push and pop macros of Common Lisp
|
|
411 is now defined in Emacs Lisp. These macros allow only symbols
|
|
412 as the place that holds the list to be changed.
|
|
413
|
|
414 (push NEWELT LISTNAME) add NEWELT to the front of LISTNAME's value.
|
|
415 (pop LISTNAME) return first elt of LISTNAME, and remove it
|
|
416 (thus altering the value of LISTNAME).
|
|
417
|
|
418 +++
|
|
419 ** Regular expressions now support Posix character classes such
|
|
420 as [:alpha:], [:space:] and so on.
|
|
421
|
|
422 [:digit:] matches 0 through 9
|
|
423 [:cntrl:] matches ASCII control characters
|
|
424 [:xdigit:] matches 0 through 9, a through f and A through F.
|
|
425 [:blank:] matches space and tab only
|
|
426 [:graph:] matches graphic characters--everything except ASCII control chars,
|
|
427 space, and DEL.
|
|
428 [:print:] matches printing characters--everything except ASCII control chars
|
|
429 and DEL.
|
|
430 [:alnum:] matches letters and digits.
|
|
431 (But at present, for multibyte characters,
|
|
432 it matches anything that has word syntax.)
|
|
433 [:alpha:] matches letters.
|
|
434 (But at present, for multibyte characters,
|
|
435 it matches anything that has word syntax.)
|
|
436 [:ascii:] matches ASCII (unibyte) characters.
|
|
437 [:nonascii:] matches non-ASCII (multibyte) characters.
|
|
438 [:lower:] matches anything lower-case.
|
|
439 [:punct:] matches punctuation.
|
|
440 (But at present, for multibyte characters,
|
|
441 it matches anything that has non-word syntax.)
|
|
442 [:space:] matches anything that has whitespace syntax.
|
|
443 [:upper:] matches anything upper-case.
|
|
444 [:word:] matches anything that has word syntax.
|
|
445
|
|
446 +++
|
|
447 ** Emacs now has built-in hash tables.
|
|
448
|
|
449 The following functions are defined for hash tables:
|
|
450
|
|
451 - Function: make-hash-table ARGS
|
|
452
|
|
453 The argument list ARGS consists of keyword/argument pairs. All arguments
|
|
454 are optional. The following arguments are defined:
|
|
455
|
|
456 :test TEST
|
|
457
|
|
458 TEST must be a symbol specifying how to compare keys. Default is `eql'.
|
|
459 Predefined are `eq', `eql' and `equal'. If TEST is not predefined,
|
|
460 it must have been defined with `define-hash-table-test'.
|
|
461
|
|
462 :size SIZE
|
|
463
|
|
464 SIZE must be an integer > 0 giving a hint to the implementation how
|
|
465 many elements will be put in the hash table. Default size is 65.
|
|
466
|
|
467 :rehash-size REHASH-SIZE
|
|
468
|
|
469 REHASH-SIZE specifies by how much to grow a hash table once it becomes
|
|
470 full. If REHASH-SIZE is an integer, add that to the hash table's old
|
|
471 size to get the new size. Otherwise, REHASH-SIZE must be a float >
|
|
472 1.0, and the new size is computed by multiplying REHASH-SIZE with the
|
|
473 old size. Default rehash size is 1.5.
|
|
474
|
|
475 :rehash-threshold THRESHOLD
|
|
476
|
|
477 THRESHOLD must be a float > 0 and <= 1.0 specifying when to resize the
|
|
478 hash table. It is resized when the ratio of (number of entries) /
|
|
479 (size of hash table) is >= THRESHOLD. Default threshold is 0.8.
|
|
480
|
|
481 :weakness WEAK
|
|
482
|
|
483 WEAK must be either nil, one of the symbols `key, `value', or t.
|
|
484 Entries are removed from weak tables during garbage collection if
|
|
485 their key and/or value are not referenced elsewhere outside of the
|
|
486 hash table. Default are non-weak hash tables.
|
|
487
|
|
488 - Function: makehash &optional TEST
|
|
489
|
|
490 Similar to make-hash-table, but only TEST can be specified.
|
|
491
|
|
492 - Function: hash-table-p TABLE
|
|
493
|
|
494 Returns non-nil if TABLE is a hash table object.
|
|
495
|
|
496 - Function: copy-hash-table TABLE
|
|
497
|
|
498 Returns a copy of TABLE. Only the table itself is copied, keys and
|
|
499 values are shared.
|
|
500
|
|
501 - Function: hash-table-count TABLE
|
|
502
|
|
503 Returns the number of entries in TABLE.
|
|
504
|
|
505 - Function: hash-table-rehash-size TABLE
|
|
506
|
|
507 Returns the rehash size of TABLE.
|
|
508
|
|
509 - Function: hash-table-rehash-threshold TABLE
|
|
510
|
|
511 Returns the rehash threshold of TABLE.
|
|
512
|
|
513 - Function: hash-table-rehash-size TABLE
|
|
514
|
|
515 Returns the size of TABLE.
|
|
516
|
|
517 - Function: hash-table-rehash-test TABLE
|
|
518
|
|
519 Returns the test TABLE uses to compare keys.
|
|
520
|
|
521 - Function: hash-table-weakness TABLE
|
|
522
|
|
523 Returns the weakness specified for TABLE.
|
|
524
|
|
525 - Function: clrhash TABLE
|
|
526
|
|
527 Clear TABLE.
|
|
528
|
|
529 - Function: gethash KEY TABLE &optional DEFAULT
|
|
530
|
|
531 Look up KEY in TABLE and return its associated VALUE or DEFAULT if
|
|
532 not found.
|
|
533
|
|
534 - Function: puthash KEY VALUE TABLE
|
|
535
|
|
536 Associate KEY with VALUE in TABLE. If KEY is already associated with
|
|
537 another value, replace the old value with VALUE.
|
|
538
|
|
539 - Function: remhash KEY TABLE
|
|
540
|
|
541 Remove KEY from TABLE if it is there.
|
|
542
|
|
543 - Function: maphash FUNCTION TABLE
|
|
544
|
|
545 Call FUNCTION for all elements in TABLE. FUNCTION must take two
|
|
546 arguments KEY and VALUE.
|
|
547
|
|
548 - Function: sxhash OBJ
|
|
549
|
|
550 Return a hash code for Lisp object OBJ.
|
|
551
|
|
552 - Function: define-hash-table-test NAME TEST-FN HASH-FN
|
|
553
|
|
554 Define a new hash table test named NAME. If NAME is specified as
|
|
555 a test in `make-hash-table', the table created will use TEST-FN for
|
|
556 comparing keys, and HASH-FN to compute hash codes for keys. Test
|
|
557 and hash function are stored as symbol property `hash-table-test'
|
|
558 of NAME with a value of (TEST-FN HASH-FN).
|
|
559
|
|
560 TEST-FN must take two arguments and return non-nil if they are the same.
|
|
561
|
|
562 HASH-FN must take one argument and return an integer that is the hash
|
|
563 code of the argument. The function should use the whole range of
|
|
564 integer values for hash code computation, including negative integers.
|
|
565
|
|
566 Example: The following creates a hash table whose keys are supposed to
|
|
567 be strings that are compared case-insensitively.
|
|
568
|
|
569 (defun case-fold-string= (a b)
|
|
570 (compare-strings a nil nil b nil nil t))
|
|
571
|
|
572 (defun case-fold-string-hash (a)
|
|
573 (sxhash (upcase a)))
|
|
574
|
|
575 (define-hash-table-test 'case-fold 'case-fold-string=
|
|
576 'case-fold-string-hash))
|
|
577
|
|
578 (make-hash-table :test 'case-fold)
|
|
579
|
|
580 +++
|
|
581 ** The Lisp reader handles circular structure.
|
|
582
|
|
583 It now works to use the #N= and #N# constructs to represent
|
|
584 circular structures. For example, #1=(a . #1#) represents
|
|
585 a cons cell which is its own cdr.
|
|
586
|
|
587 +++
|
|
588 ** The Lisp printer handles circular structure.
|
|
589
|
|
590 If you bind print-circle to a non-nil value, the Lisp printer outputs
|
|
591 #N= and #N# constructs to represent circular and shared structure.
|
|
592
|
|
593 You can also do several calls to print functions using a common
|
|
594 set of #N= constructs; here is how.
|
|
595
|
|
596 (let ((print-circle t)
|
|
597 (print-continuous-numbering t)
|
|
598 print-number-table)
|
|
599 (print1 ...)
|
|
600 (print1 ...)
|
|
601 ...)
|
|
602
|
|
603 +++
|
|
604 ** If the second argument to `move-to-column' is anything but nil or
|
|
605 t, that means replace a tab with spaces if necessary to reach the
|
|
606 specified column, but do not add spaces at the end of the line if it
|
|
607 is too short to reach that column.
|
|
608
|
|
609 +++
|
|
610 ** perform-replace has a new feature: the REPLACEMENTS argument may
|
|
611 now be a cons cell (FUNCTION . DATA). This means to call FUNCTION
|
|
612 after each match to get the replacement text. FUNCTION is called with
|
|
613 two arguments: DATA, and the number of replacements already made.
|
|
614
|
|
615 If the FROM-STRING contains any upper-case letters,
|
|
616 perform-replace also turns off `case-fold-search' temporarily
|
|
617 and inserts the replacement text without altering case in it.
|
|
618
|
|
619 +++
|
|
620 ** The function buffer-size now accepts an optional argument
|
|
621 to specify which buffer to return the size of.
|
|
622
|
|
623 +++
|
|
624 ** The calendar motion commands now run the normal hook
|
|
625 calendar-move-hook after moving point.
|
|
626
|
|
627 +++
|
|
628 ** The new variable small-temporary-file-directory specifies a
|
|
629 directory to use for creating temporary files that are likely to be
|
|
630 small. (Certain Emacs features use this directory.) If
|
|
631 small-temporary-file-directory is nil, they use
|
|
632 temporary-file-directory instead.
|
|
633
|
|
634 +++
|
|
635 ** The variable `inhibit-modification-hooks', if non-nil, inhibits all
|
|
636 the hooks that track changes in the buffer. This affects
|
|
637 `before-change-functions' and `after-change-functions', as well as
|
|
638 hooks attached to text properties and overlay properties.
|
|
639
|
|
640 +++
|
|
641 ** assoc-delete-all is a new function that deletes all the
|
|
642 elements of an alist which have a particular value as the car.
|
|
643
|
|
644 +++
|
|
645 ** make-temp-file provides a more reliable way to create a temporary file.
|
|
646
|
|
647 make-temp-file is used like make-temp-name, except that it actually
|
|
648 creates the file before it returns. This prevents a timing error,
|
|
649 ensuring that no other job can use the same name for a temporary file.
|
|
650
|
|
651 +++
|
|
652 ** New exclusive-open feature in `write-region'
|
|
653
|
|
654 The optional seventh arg is now called MUSTBENEW. If non-nil, it insists
|
|
655 on a check for an existing file with the same name. If MUSTBENEW
|
|
656 is `excl', that means to get an error if the file already exists;
|
|
657 never overwrite. If MUSTBENEW is neither nil nor `excl', that means
|
|
658 ask for confirmation before overwriting, but do go ahead and
|
|
659 overwrite the file if the user gives confirmation.
|
|
660
|
|
661 If the MUSTBENEW argument in `write-region' is `excl',
|
|
662 that means to use a special feature in the `open' system call
|
|
663 to get an error if the file exists at that time.
|
|
664 The error reported is `file-already-exists'.
|
|
665
|
|
666 +++
|
|
667 ** Function `format' now handles text properties.
|
|
668
|
|
669 Text properties of the format string are applied to the result string.
|
|
670 If the result string is longer than the format string, text properties
|
|
671 ending at the end of the format string are extended to the end of the
|
|
672 result string.
|
|
673
|
|
674 Text properties from string arguments are applied to the result
|
|
675 string where arguments appear in the result string.
|
|
676
|
|
677 Example:
|
|
678
|
|
679 (let ((s1 "hello, %s")
|
|
680 (s2 "world"))
|
|
681 (put-text-property 0 (length s1) 'face 'bold s1)
|
|
682 (put-text-property 0 (length s2) 'face 'italic s2)
|
|
683 (format s1 s2)
|
|
684
|
|
685 results in a bold-face string with an italic `world' at the end.
|
|
686
|
|
687 +++
|
|
688 ** Messages can now be displayed with text properties.
|
|
689
|
|
690 Text properties are handled as described above for function `format'.
|
|
691 The following example displays a bold-face message with an italic
|
|
692 argument in it.
|
|
693
|
|
694 (let ((msg "hello, %s!")
|
|
695 (arg "world"))
|
|
696 (put-text-property 0 (length msg) 'face 'bold msg)
|
|
697 (put-text-property 0 (length arg) 'face 'italic arg)
|
|
698 (message msg arg))
|
|
699
|
|
700 +++
|
|
701 ** Sound support
|
|
702
|
|
703 Emacs supports playing sound files on GNU/Linux and the free BSDs
|
|
704 (Voxware driver and native BSD driver, aka as Luigi's driver).
|
|
705
|
|
706 Currently supported file formats are RIFF-WAVE (*.wav) and Sun Audio
|
|
707 (*.au). You must configure Emacs with the option `--with-sound=yes'
|
|
708 to enable sound support.
|
|
709
|
|
710 Sound files can be played by calling (play-sound SOUND). SOUND is a
|
|
711 list of the form `(sound PROPERTY...)'. The function is only defined
|
|
712 when sound support is present for the system on which Emacs runs. The
|
|
713 functions runs `play-sound-functions' with one argument which is the
|
|
714 sound to play, before playing the sound.
|
|
715
|
|
716 The following sound properties are supported:
|
|
717
|
|
718 - `:file FILE'
|
|
719
|
|
720 FILE is a file name. If FILE isn't an absolute name, it will be
|
|
721 searched relative to `data-directory'.
|
|
722
|
|
723 - `:volume VOLUME'
|
|
724
|
|
725 VOLUME must be an integer in the range 0..100 or a float in the range
|
|
726 0..1. This property is optional.
|
|
727
|
|
728 Other properties are ignored.
|
|
729
|
|
730 ** `multimedia' is a new Finder keyword and Custom group.
|
|
731
|
|
732 * New Lisp-level Display features in Emacs 21.1
|
|
733
|
|
734 Note that +++ before an item means the Lisp manual has been updated.
|
|
735 --- means that I have decided it does not need to be in the Lisp manual.
|
|
736 When you add a new item, please add it without either +++ or ---
|
|
737 so I will know I still need to look at it -- rms.
|
|
738
|
|
739 ** New face implementation.
|
|
740
|
|
741 Emacs faces have been reimplemented from scratch. They don't use XLFD
|
|
742 font names anymore and face merging now works as expected.
|
|
743
|
|
744 +++
|
|
745 *** New faces.
|
|
746
|
|
747 Each face can specify the following display attributes:
|
|
748
|
|
749 1. Font family or fontset alias name.
|
|
750
|
|
751 2. Relative proportionate width, aka character set width or set
|
|
752 width (swidth), e.g. `semi-compressed'.
|
|
753
|
|
754 3. Font height in 1/10pt
|
|
755
|
|
756 4. Font weight, e.g. `bold'.
|
|
757
|
|
758 5. Font slant, e.g. `italic'.
|
|
759
|
|
760 6. Foreground color.
|
|
761
|
|
762 7. Background color.
|
|
763
|
|
764 8. Whether or not characters should be underlined, and in what color.
|
|
765
|
|
766 9. Whether or not characters should be displayed in inverse video.
|
|
767
|
|
768 10. A background stipple, a bitmap.
|
|
769
|
|
770 11. Whether or not characters should be overlined, and in what color.
|
|
771
|
|
772 12. Whether or not characters should be strike-through, and in what
|
|
773 color.
|
|
774
|
|
775 13. Whether or not a box should be drawn around characters, its
|
|
776 color, the width of the box lines, and 3D appearance.
|
|
777
|
|
778 Faces are frame-local by nature because Emacs allows to define the
|
|
779 same named face (face names are symbols) differently for different
|
|
780 frames. Each frame has an alist of face definitions for all named
|
|
781 faces. The value of a named face in such an alist is a Lisp vector
|
|
782 with the symbol `face' in slot 0, and a slot for each each of the face
|
|
783 attributes mentioned above.
|
|
784
|
|
785 There is also a global face alist `face-new-frame-defaults'. Face
|
|
786 definitions from this list are used to initialize faces of newly
|
|
787 created frames.
|
|
788
|
|
789 A face doesn't have to specify all attributes. Those not specified
|
|
790 have a nil value. Faces specifying all attributes are called
|
|
791 `fully-specified'.
|
|
792
|
|
793 +++
|
|
794 *** Face merging.
|
|
795
|
|
796 The display style of a given character in the text is determined by
|
|
797 combining several faces. This process is called `face merging'. Any
|
|
798 aspect of the display style that isn't specified by overlays or text
|
|
799 properties is taken from the `default' face. Since it is made sure
|
|
800 that the default face is always fully-specified, face merging always
|
|
801 results in a fully-specified face.
|
|
802
|
|
803 +++
|
|
804 *** Face realization.
|
|
805
|
|
806 After all face attributes for a character have been determined by
|
|
807 merging faces of that character, that face is `realized'. The
|
|
808 realization process maps face attributes to what is physically
|
|
809 available on the system where Emacs runs. The result is a `realized
|
|
810 face' in form of an internal structure which is stored in the face
|
|
811 cache of the frame on which it was realized.
|
|
812
|
|
813 Face realization is done in the context of the charset of the
|
|
814 character to display because different fonts and encodings are used
|
|
815 for different charsets. In other words, for characters of different
|
|
816 charsets, different realized faces are needed to display them.
|
|
817
|
|
818 Except for composite characters, faces are always realized for a
|
|
819 specific character set and contain a specific font, even if the face
|
|
820 being realized specifies a fontset. The reason is that the result of
|
|
821 the new font selection stage is better than what can be done with
|
|
822 statically defined font name patterns in fontsets.
|
|
823
|
|
824 In unibyte text, Emacs' charsets aren't applicable; function
|
|
825 `char-charset' reports ASCII for all characters, including those >
|
|
826 0x7f. The X registry and encoding of fonts to use is determined from
|
|
827 the variable `face-default-registry' in this case. The variable is
|
|
828 initialized at Emacs startup time from the font the user specified for
|
|
829 Emacs.
|
|
830
|
|
831 Currently all unibyte text, i.e. all buffers with
|
|
832 `enable-multibyte-characters' nil are displayed with fonts of the same
|
|
833 registry and encoding `face-default-registry'. This is consistent
|
|
834 with the fact that languages can also be set globally, only.
|
|
835
|
|
836 ++++
|
|
837 **** Clearing face caches.
|
|
838
|
|
839 The Lisp function `clear-face-cache' can be called to clear face caches
|
|
840 on all frames. If called with a non-nil argument, it will also unload
|
|
841 unused fonts.
|
|
842
|
|
843 +++
|
|
844 *** Font selection.
|
|
845
|
|
846 Font selection tries to find the best available matching font for a
|
|
847 given (charset, face) combination. This is done slightly differently
|
|
848 for faces specifying a fontset, or a font family name.
|
|
849
|
|
850 If the face specifies a fontset name, that fontset determines a
|
|
851 pattern for fonts of the given charset. If the face specifies a font
|
|
852 family, a font pattern is constructed. Charset symbols have a
|
|
853 property `x-charset-registry' for that purpose that maps a charset to
|
|
854 an XLFD registry and encoding in the font pattern constructed.
|
|
855
|
|
856 Available fonts on the system on which Emacs runs are then matched
|
|
857 against the font pattern. The result of font selection is the best
|
|
858 match for the given face attributes in this font list.
|
|
859
|
|
860 Font selection can be influenced by the user.
|
|
861
|
|
862 The user can specify the relative importance he gives the face
|
|
863 attributes width, height, weight, and slant by setting
|
|
864 face-font-selection-order (faces.el) to a list of face attribute
|
|
865 names. The default is (:width :height :weight :slant), and means
|
|
866 that font selection first tries to find a good match for the font
|
|
867 width specified by a face, then---within fonts with that width---tries
|
|
868 to find a best match for the specified font height, etc.
|
|
869
|
|
870 Setting `face-alternative-font-family-alist' allows the user to
|
|
871 specify alternative font families to try if a family specified by a
|
|
872 face doesn't exist.
|
|
873
|
|
874 +++
|
|
875 **** Scalable fonts
|
|
876
|
|
877 Emacs can make use of scalable fonts but doesn't do so by default,
|
|
878 since the use of too many or too big scalable fonts may crash XFree86
|
|
879 servers.
|
|
880
|
|
881 To enable scalable font use, set the variable
|
|
882 `scalable-fonts-allowed'. A value of nil, the default, means nver use
|
|
883 scalable fonts. A value of t means any scalable font may be used.
|
|
884 Otherwise, the value must be a list of regular expressions. A
|
|
885 scalable font may then be used if it matches a regular expression from
|
|
886 that list. Example:
|
|
887
|
|
888 (setq scalable-fonts-allowed '("muleindian-2$"))
|
|
889
|
|
890 allows the use of scalable fonts with registry `muleindian-2'.
|
|
891
|
|
892 +++
|
|
893 *** Functions and variables related to font selection.
|
|
894
|
|
895 - Function: x-family-fonts &optional FAMILY FRAME
|
|
896
|
|
897 Return a list of available fonts of family FAMILY on FRAME. If FAMILY
|
|
898 is omitted or nil, list all families. Otherwise, FAMILY must be a
|
|
899 string, possibly containing wildcards `?' and `*'.
|
|
900
|
|
901 If FRAME is omitted or nil, use the selected frame. Each element of
|
|
902 the result is a vector [FAMILY WIDTH POINT-SIZE WEIGHT SLANT FIXED-P
|
|
903 FULL REGISTRY-AND-ENCODING]. FAMILY is the font family name.
|
|
904 POINT-SIZE is the size of the font in 1/10 pt. WIDTH, WEIGHT, and
|
|
905 SLANT are symbols describing the width, weight and slant of the font.
|
|
906 These symbols are the same as for face attributes. FIXED-P is non-nil
|
|
907 if the font is fixed-pitch. FULL is the full name of the font, and
|
|
908 REGISTRY-AND-ENCODING is a string giving the registry and encoding of
|
|
909 the font. The result list is sorted according to the current setting
|
|
910 of the face font sort order.
|
|
911
|
|
912 - Function: x-font-family-list
|
|
913
|
|
914 Return a list of available font families on FRAME. If FRAME is
|
|
915 omitted or nil, use the selected frame. Value is a list of conses
|
|
916 (FAMILY . FIXED-P) where FAMILY is a font family, and FIXED-P is
|
|
917 non-nil if fonts of that family are fixed-pitch.
|
|
918
|
|
919 - Variable: font-list-limit
|
|
920
|
|
921 Limit for font matching. If an integer > 0, font matching functions
|
|
922 won't load more than that number of fonts when searching for a
|
|
923 matching font. The default is currently 100.
|
|
924
|
|
925 +++
|
|
926 *** Setting face attributes.
|
|
927
|
|
928 For the most part, the new face implementation is interface-compatible
|
|
929 with the old one. Old face attribute related functions are now
|
|
930 implemented in terms of the new functions `set-face-attribute' and
|
|
931 `face-attribute'.
|
|
932
|
|
933 Face attributes are identified by their names which are keyword
|
|
934 symbols. All attributes can be set to `unspecified'.
|
|
935
|
|
936 The following attributes are recognized:
|
|
937
|
|
938 `:family'
|
|
939
|
|
940 VALUE must be a string specifying the font family, e.g. ``courier'',
|
|
941 or a fontset alias name. If a font family is specified, wild-cards `*'
|
|
942 and `?' are allowed.
|
|
943
|
|
944 `:width'
|
|
945
|
|
946 VALUE specifies the relative proportionate width of the font to use.
|
|
947 It must be one of the symbols `ultra-condensed', `extra-condensed',
|
|
948 `condensed', `semi-condensed', `normal', `semi-expanded', `expanded',
|
|
949 `extra-expanded', or `ultra-expanded'.
|
|
950
|
|
951 `:height'
|
|
952
|
|
953 VALUE must be an integer specifying the height of the font to use in
|
|
954 1/10 pt.
|
|
955
|
|
956 `:weight'
|
|
957
|
|
958 VALUE specifies the weight of the font to use. It must be one of the
|
|
959 symbols `ultra-bold', `extra-bold', `bold', `semi-bold', `normal',
|
|
960 `semi-light', `light', `extra-light', `ultra-light'.
|
|
961
|
|
962 `:slant'
|
|
963
|
|
964 VALUE specifies the slant of the font to use. It must be one of the
|
|
965 symbols `italic', `oblique', `normal', `reverse-italic', or
|
|
966 `reverse-oblique'.
|
|
967
|
|
968 `:foreground', `:background'
|
|
969
|
|
970 VALUE must be a color name, a string.
|
|
971
|
|
972 `:underline'
|
|
973
|
|
974 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be underlined. If
|
|
975 VALUE is t, underline with foreground color of the face. If VALUE is
|
|
976 a string, underline with that color. If VALUE is nil, explicitly
|
|
977 don't underline.
|
|
978
|
|
979 `:overline'
|
|
980
|
|
981 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be overlined. If
|
|
982 VALUE is t, overline with foreground color of the face. If VALUE is a
|
|
983 string, overline with that color. If VALUE is nil, explicitly don't
|
|
984 overline.
|
|
985
|
|
986 `:strike-through'
|
|
987
|
|
988 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be drawn with a line
|
|
989 striking through them. If VALUE is t, use the foreground color of the
|
|
990 face. If VALUE is a string, strike-through with that color. If VALUE
|
|
991 is nil, explicitly don't strike through.
|
|
992
|
|
993 `:box'
|
|
994
|
|
995 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should have a box drawn
|
|
996 around them. If VALUE is nil, explicitly don't draw boxes. If
|
|
997 VALUE is t, draw a box with lines of width 1 in the foreground color
|
|
998 of the face. If VALUE is a string, the string must be a color name,
|
|
999 and the box is drawn in that color with a line width of 1. Otherwise,
|
|
1000 VALUE must be a property list of the form `(:line-width WIDTH
|
|
1001 :color COLOR :style STYLE)'. If a keyword/value pair is missing from
|
|
1002 the property list, a default value will be used for the value, as
|
|
1003 specified below. WIDTH specifies the width of the lines to draw; it
|
|
1004 defaults to 1. COLOR is the name of the color to draw in, default is
|
|
1005 the foreground color of the face for simple boxes, and the background
|
|
1006 color of the face for 3D boxes. STYLE specifies whether a 3D box
|
|
1007 should be draw. If STYLE is `released-button', draw a box looking
|
|
1008 like a released 3D button. If STYLE is `pressed-button' draw a box
|
|
1009 that appears like a pressed button. If STYLE is nil, the default if
|
|
1010 the property list doesn't contain a style specification, draw a 2D
|
|
1011 box.
|
|
1012
|
|
1013 `:inverse-video'
|
|
1014
|
|
1015 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be displayed in
|
|
1016 inverse video. VALUE must be one of t or nil.
|
|
1017
|
|
1018 `:stipple'
|
|
1019
|
|
1020 If VALUE is a string, it must be the name of a file of pixmap data.
|
|
1021 The directories listed in the `x-bitmap-file-path' variable are
|
|
1022 searched. Alternatively, VALUE may be a list of the form (WIDTH
|
|
1023 HEIGHT DATA) where WIDTH and HEIGHT are the size in pixels, and DATA
|
|
1024 is a string containing the raw bits of the bitmap. VALUE nil means
|
|
1025 explicitly don't use a stipple pattern.
|
|
1026
|
|
1027 For convenience, attributes `:family', `:width', `:height', `:weight',
|
|
1028 and `:slant' may also be set in one step from an X font name:
|
|
1029
|
|
1030 `:font'
|
|
1031
|
|
1032 Set font-related face attributes from VALUE. VALUE must be a valid
|
|
1033 XLFD font name. If it is a font name pattern, the first matching font
|
|
1034 is used--this is for compatibility with the behavior of previous
|
|
1035 versions of Emacs.
|
|
1036
|
|
1037 For compatibility with Emacs 20, keywords `:bold' and `:italic' can
|
|
1038 be used to specify that a bold or italic font should be used. VALUE
|
|
1039 must be t or nil in that case. A value of `unspecified' is not allowed."
|
|
1040
|
|
1041 Please see also the documentation of `set-face-attribute' and
|
|
1042 `defface'.
|
|
1043
|
|
1044 *** Face attributes and X resources
|
|
1045
|
|
1046 The following X resource names can be used to set face attributes
|
|
1047 from X resources:
|
|
1048
|
|
1049 Face attribute X resource class
|
|
1050 -----------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|
1051 :family attributeFamily . Face.AttributeFamily
|
|
1052 :width attributeWidth Face.AttributeWidth
|
|
1053 :height attributeHeight Face.AttributeHeight
|
|
1054 :weight attributeWeight Face.AttributeWeight
|
|
1055 :slant attributeSlant Face.AttributeSlant
|
|
1056 foreground attributeForeground Face.AttributeForeground
|
|
1057 :background attributeBackground . Face.AttributeBackground
|
|
1058 :overline attributeOverline Face.AttributeOverline
|
|
1059 :strike-through attributeStrikeThrough Face.AttributeStrikeThrough
|
|
1060 :box attributeBox Face.AttributeBox
|
|
1061 :underline attributeUnderline Face.AttributeUnderline
|
|
1062 :inverse-video attributeInverse Face.AttributeInverse
|
|
1063 :stipple attributeStipple Face.AttributeStipple
|
|
1064 or attributeBackgroundPixmap
|
|
1065 Face.AttributeBackgroundPixmap
|
|
1066 :font attributeFont Face.AttributeFont
|
|
1067 :bold attributeBold Face.AttributeBold
|
|
1068 :italic attributeItalic . Face.AttributeItalic
|
|
1069 :font attributeFont Face.AttributeFont
|
|
1070
|
|
1071 +++
|
|
1072 *** Text property `face'.
|
|
1073
|
|
1074 The value of the `face' text property can now be a single face
|
|
1075 specification or a list of such specifications. Each face
|
|
1076 specification can be
|
|
1077
|
|
1078 1. A symbol or string naming a Lisp face.
|
|
1079
|
|
1080 2. A property list of the form (KEYWORD VALUE ...) where each
|
|
1081 KEYWORD is a face attribute name, and VALUE is an appropriate value
|
|
1082 for that attribute. Please see the doc string of `set-face-attribute'
|
|
1083 for face attribute names.
|
|
1084
|
|
1085 3. Conses of the form (FOREGROUND-COLOR . COLOR) or
|
|
1086 (BACKGROUND-COLOR . COLOR) where COLOR is a color name. This is
|
|
1087 for compatibility with previous Emacs versions.
|
|
1088
|
|
1089 +++
|
|
1090 ** Support functions for colors on text-only terminals.
|
|
1091
|
|
1092 The function `face-register-tty-color' can be used to define colors
|
|
1093 for use on TTY frames. It maps a color name to a color number on the
|
|
1094 terminal. Emacs defines a couple of default color mappings by
|
|
1095 default. You can get defined colors with a call to
|
|
1096 `tty-defined-colors'. The function `face-clear-tty-colors' can be
|
|
1097 used to clear the mapping table.
|
|
1098
|
|
1099 +++
|
|
1100 ** The minibuffer prompt is now actually inserted in the minibuffer.
|
|
1101 This makes it possible to scroll through the prompt, if you want to.
|
|
1102
|
|
1103 A number of functions such as forward-word, forward-sentence,
|
|
1104 forward-paragraph, and beginning-of-line, stop moving when they
|
|
1105 come to the boundary between the prompt and the actual contents.
|
|
1106 The function erase-buffer does not delete the prompt.
|
|
1107
|
|
1108 The function minubuffer-prompt-end returns the current position of the
|
|
1109 end of the minibuffer prompt, if the minibuffer is current.
|
|
1110 Otherwise, it returns zero.
|
|
1111
|
|
1112 The function buffer-string does not return the portion of the
|
|
1113 mini-buffer belonging to the prompt; buffer-substring does.
|
|
1114
|
|
1115 +++
|
|
1116 ** Image support.
|
|
1117
|
|
1118 Emacs can now display images. Images are inserted into text by giving
|
|
1119 strings or buffer text a `display' text property containing one of
|
|
1120 (AREA IMAGE) or IMAGE. The display of the `display' property value
|
|
1121 replaces the display of the characters having that property.
|
|
1122
|
|
1123 If the property value has the form (AREA IMAGE), AREA must be one of
|
|
1124 `(margin left-margin)', `(margin right-margin)' or `(margin nil)'. If
|
|
1125 AREA is `(margin nil)', IMAGE will be displayed in the text area of a
|
|
1126 window, otherwise it will be displayed in the left or right marginal
|
|
1127 area.
|
|
1128
|
|
1129 IMAGE is an image specification.
|
|
1130
|
|
1131 *** Image specifications
|
|
1132
|
|
1133 Image specifications are lists of the form `(image PROPS)' where PROPS
|
|
1134 is a property list whose keys are keyword symbols. Each
|
|
1135 specifications must contain a property `:type TYPE' with TYPE being a
|
|
1136 symbol specifying the image type, e.g. `xbm'.
|
|
1137
|
|
1138 The following is a list of properties all image types share.
|
|
1139
|
|
1140 `:ascent ASCENT'
|
|
1141
|
|
1142 ASCENT must be a number in the range 0..100, and specifies the percentage
|
|
1143 of the image's height to use for its ascent. Default is 50.
|
|
1144
|
|
1145 `:margin MARGIN'
|
|
1146
|
|
1147 MARGIN must be a number >= 0 specifying how many pixels to put as
|
|
1148 margin around the image. Default is 0.
|
|
1149
|
|
1150 `:relief RELIEF'
|
|
1151
|
|
1152 RELIEF is analogous to the `:relief' attribute of faces. Puts a relief
|
|
1153 around an image.
|
|
1154
|
|
1155 `:algorithm ALGO'
|
|
1156
|
|
1157 Apply an image algorithm to the image before displaying it. ALGO must
|
|
1158 be a symbol specifying the algorithm. Currently only `laplace' is
|
|
1159 supported which applies a Laplace edge detection algorithm to an image
|
|
1160 which is intended to display images "disabled."
|
|
1161
|
|
1162 `:heuristic-mask BG'
|
|
1163
|
|
1164 If BG is not nil, build a clipping mask for the image, so that the
|
|
1165 background of a frame is visible behind the image. If BG is t,
|
|
1166 determine the background color of the image by looking at the 4
|
|
1167 corners of the image, assuming the most frequently occuring color from
|
|
1168 the corners is the background color of the image. Otherwise, BG must
|
|
1169 be a list `(RED GREEN BLUE)' specifying the color to assume for the
|
|
1170 background of the image.
|
|
1171
|
|
1172 `:file FILE'
|
|
1173
|
|
1174 Load image from FILE. If FILE is not absolute after expanding it,
|
|
1175 search for the image in `data-directory'. Some image types support
|
|
1176 building images from data. When this is done, no `:file' property
|
|
1177 may be present in the image specification.
|
|
1178
|
|
1179
|
|
1180 *** Supported image types
|
|
1181
|
|
1182 **** XBM, iamge type `xbm'.
|
|
1183
|
|
1184 XBM images don't require an external library. Additional image
|
|
1185 properties supported are
|
|
1186
|
|
1187 `:foreground FG'
|
|
1188
|
|
1189 FG must be a string specifying the image foreground color. Default
|
|
1190 is the frame's foreground.
|
|
1191
|
|
1192 `:background FG'
|
|
1193
|
|
1194 BG must be a string specifying the image foreground color. Default is
|
|
1195 the frame's background color.
|
|
1196
|
|
1197 XBM images can be constructed from data instead of file. In this
|
|
1198 case, the image specification must contain the following properties
|
|
1199 instead of a `:file' property.
|
|
1200
|
|
1201 `:width WIDTH'
|
|
1202
|
|
1203 WIDTH specifies the width of the image in pixels.
|
|
1204
|
|
1205 `:height HEIGHT'
|
|
1206
|
|
1207 HEIGHT specifies the height of the image in pixels.
|
|
1208
|
|
1209 `:data DATA'
|
|
1210
|
|
1211 DATA must be either
|
|
1212
|
|
1213 1. a string large enough to hold the bitmap data, i.e. it must
|
|
1214 have a size >= (WIDTH + 7) / 8 * HEIGHT
|
|
1215
|
|
1216 2. a bool-vector of size >= WIDTH * HEIGHT
|
|
1217
|
|
1218 3. a vector of strings or bool-vectors, one for each line of the
|
|
1219 bitmap.
|
|
1220
|
|
1221 **** XPM, image type `xpm'
|
|
1222
|
|
1223 XPM images require the external library `libXpm', package
|
|
1224 `xpm-3.4k.tar.gz', version 3.4k or later. Make sure the library is
|
|
1225 found when Emacs is configured by supplying appropriate paths via
|
|
1226 `--x-includes' and `--x-libraries'.
|
|
1227
|
|
1228 Additional image properties supported are:
|
|
1229
|
|
1230 `:color-symbols SYMBOLS'
|
|
1231
|
|
1232 SYMBOLS must be a list of pairs (NAME . COLOR), with NAME being the
|
|
1233 name of color as it appears in an XPM file, and COLOR being an X color
|
|
1234 name.
|
|
1235
|
|
1236 XPM images can be built from memory instead of files. In that case,
|
|
1237 add a `:data' property instead of a `:file' property.
|
|
1238
|
|
1239 `:data DATA'
|
|
1240
|
|
1241 DATA must be a string containing an XPM image. The contents of the
|
|
1242 string are of the same format as that of XPM files.
|
|
1243
|
|
1244 The XPM library uses libz in its implementation so that it is able
|
|
1245 to display compressed images.
|
|
1246
|
|
1247 **** PBM, image type `pbm'
|
|
1248
|
|
1249 PBM images don't require an external library. Color, gray-scale and
|
|
1250 mono images are supported. There are no additional image properties
|
|
1251 defined.
|
|
1252
|
|
1253 **** JPEG, image type `jpeg'
|
|
1254
|
|
1255 Support for JPEG images requires the external library `libjpeg',
|
|
1256 package `jpegsrc.v6a.tar.gz', or later. There are no additional image
|
|
1257 properties defined.
|
|
1258
|
|
1259 **** TIFF, image type `tiff'
|
|
1260
|
|
1261 Support for TIFF images requires the external library `libtiff',
|
|
1262 package `tiff-v3.4-tar.gz', or later. There are no additional image
|
|
1263 properties defined.
|
|
1264
|
|
1265 **** GIF, image type `gif'
|
|
1266
|
|
1267 Support for GIF images requires the external library `libungif', package
|
|
1268 `libungif-4.1.0', or later.
|
|
1269
|
|
1270 Additional image properties supported are:
|
|
1271
|
|
1272 `:index INDEX'
|
|
1273
|
|
1274 INDEX must be an integer >= 0. Load image number INDEX from a
|
|
1275 multi-image GIF file. An error is signalled if INDEX is too large.
|
|
1276
|
|
1277 This could be used to implement limited support for animated GIFs.
|
|
1278 For example, the following function displays a multi-image GIF file
|
|
1279 at point-min in the current buffer, switching between sub-images
|
|
1280 every 0.1 seconds.
|
|
1281
|
|
1282 (defun show-anim (file max)
|
|
1283 "Display multi-image GIF file FILE which contains MAX subimages."
|
|
1284 (display-anim (current-buffer) file 0 max t))
|
|
1285
|
|
1286 (defun display-anim (buffer file idx max first-time)
|
|
1287 (when (= idx max)
|
|
1288 (setq idx 0))
|
|
1289 (let ((img (create-image file nil :index idx)))
|
|
1290 (save-excursion
|
|
1291 (set-buffer buffer)
|
|
1292 (goto-char (point-min))
|
|
1293 (unless first-time (delete-char 1))
|
|
1294 (insert-image img "x"))
|
|
1295 (run-with-timer 0.1 nil 'display-anim buffer file (1+ idx) max nil)))
|
|
1296
|
|
1297 **** PNG, image type `png'
|
|
1298
|
|
1299 Support for PNG images requires the external library `libpng',
|
|
1300 package `libpng-1.0.2.tar.gz', or later. There are no additional image
|
|
1301 properties defined.
|
|
1302
|
|
1303 **** Ghostscript, image type `postscript'.
|
|
1304
|
|
1305 Additional image properties supported are:
|
|
1306
|
|
1307 `:pt-width WIDTH'
|
|
1308
|
|
1309 WIDTH is width of the image in pt (1/72 inch). WIDTH must be an
|
|
1310 integer. This is an required property.
|
|
1311
|
|
1312 `:pt-height HEIGHT'
|
|
1313
|
|
1314 HEIGHT specifies the height of the image in pt (1/72 inch). HEIGHT
|
|
1315 must be an integer. This is an required property.
|
|
1316
|
|
1317 `:bounding-box BOX'
|
|
1318
|
|
1319 BOX must be a list or vector of 4 integers giving the bounding box of
|
|
1320 the PS image, analogous to the `BoundingBox' comment found in PS
|
|
1321 files. This is an required property.
|
|
1322
|
|
1323 Part of the Ghostscript interface is implemented in Lisp. See
|
|
1324 lisp/gs.el.
|
|
1325
|
|
1326 *** Lisp interface.
|
|
1327
|
|
1328 The variable `image-types' contains a list of those image types
|
|
1329 which are supported in the current configuration.
|
|
1330
|
|
1331 Images are stored in an image cache and removed from the cache when
|
|
1332 they haven't been displayed for `image-cache-eviction-delay seconds.
|
|
1333 The function `clear-image-cache' can be used to clear the image cache
|
|
1334 manually.
|
|
1335
|
|
1336 *** Simplified image API, image.el
|
|
1337
|
|
1338 The new Lisp package image.el contains functions that simplify image
|
|
1339 creation and putting images into text. The function `create-image'
|
|
1340 can be used to create images. The macro `defimage' can be used to
|
|
1341 define an image based on available image types. The functions
|
|
1342 `put-image' and `insert-image' can be used to insert an image into a
|
|
1343 buffer.
|
|
1344
|
|
1345 +++
|
|
1346 ** Display margins.
|
|
1347
|
|
1348 Windows can now have margins which are used for special text
|
|
1349 and images.
|
|
1350
|
|
1351 To give a window margins, either set the buffer-local variables
|
|
1352 `left-margin-width' and `right-margin-width', or call
|
|
1353 `set-window-margins'. The function `window-margins' can be used to
|
|
1354 obtain the current settings. To make `left-margin-width' and
|
|
1355 `right-margin-width' take effect, you must set them before displaying
|
|
1356 the buffer in a window, or use `set-window-buffer' to force an update
|
|
1357 of the display margins.
|
|
1358
|
|
1359 You can put text in margins by giving it a `display' text property
|
|
1360 containing a pair of the form `(LOCATION . VALUE)', where LOCATION is
|
|
1361 one of `left-margin' or `right-margin' or nil. VALUE can be either a
|
|
1362 string, an image specification or a stretch specification (see later
|
|
1363 in this file).
|
|
1364
|
|
1365 +++
|
|
1366 ** Help display
|
|
1367
|
|
1368 Emacs displays short help messages in the echo area, when the mouse
|
|
1369 moves over a tool-bar item or a piece of text that has a text property
|
|
1370 `help-echo'. This feature also applies to strings in the mode line
|
|
1371 that have a `help-echo' property.
|
|
1372
|
|
1373 The value of the `help-echo' property must be a string. For tool-bar
|
|
1374 items, their key definition is used to determine the help to display.
|
|
1375 If their definition contains a property `:help FORM', FORM is
|
|
1376 evaluated to determine the help string. Otherwise, the caption of the
|
|
1377 tool-bar item is used.
|
|
1378
|
|
1379 The hook `show-help-function' can be set to a function that displays
|
|
1380 help differently. For example, enabling a tooltip window causes the
|
|
1381 help display to appear there instead of in the echo area.
|
|
1382
|
|
1383 +++
|
|
1384 ** Vertical fractional scrolling.
|
|
1385
|
|
1386 The display of text in windows can be scrolled smoothly in pixels.
|
|
1387 This is useful, for example, for making parts of large images visible.
|
|
1388
|
|
1389 The function `window-vscroll' returns the current value of vertical
|
|
1390 scrolling, a non-negative fraction of the canonical character height.
|
|
1391 The function `set-window-vscroll' can be used to set the vertical
|
|
1392 scrolling value. Here is an example of how these function might be
|
|
1393 used.
|
|
1394
|
|
1395 (global-set-key [A-down]
|
|
1396 #'(lambda ()
|
|
1397 (interactive)
|
|
1398 (set-window-vscroll (selected-window)
|
|
1399 (+ 0.5 (window-vscroll)))))
|
|
1400 (global-set-key [A-up]
|
|
1401 #'(lambda ()
|
|
1402 (interactive)
|
|
1403 (set-window-vscroll (selected-window)
|
|
1404 (- (window-vscroll) 0.5)))))
|
|
1405
|
|
1406 +++
|
|
1407 ** New hook `fontification-functions'.
|
|
1408
|
|
1409 Functions from `fontification-functions' are called from redisplay
|
|
1410 when it encounters a region of text that is not yet fontified. This
|
|
1411 variable automatically becomes buffer-local when set. Each function
|
|
1412 is called with one argument, POS.
|
|
1413
|
|
1414 At least one of the hook functions should fontify one or more
|
|
1415 characters starting at POS in the current buffer. It should mark them
|
|
1416 as fontified by giving them a non-nil value of the `fontified' text
|
|
1417 property. It may be reasonable for these functions to check for the
|
|
1418 `fontified' property and not put it back on, but they do not have to.
|
|
1419
|
|
1420 +++
|
|
1421 ** Tool bar support.
|
|
1422
|
|
1423 Emacs supports a tool bar at the top of a frame under X. The frame
|
|
1424 parameter `tool-bar-lines' (X resource "toolBar", class "ToolBar")
|
|
1425 controls how may lines to reserve for the tool bar. A zero value
|
|
1426 suppresses the tool bar. If the value is non-zero and
|
|
1427 `auto-resize-tool-bars' is non-nil the tool bar's size will be changed
|
|
1428 automatically so that all tool bar items are visible.
|
|
1429
|
|
1430 *** Tool bar item definitions
|
|
1431
|
|
1432 Tool bar items are defined using `define-key' with a prefix-key
|
|
1433 `tool-bar'. For example `(define-key global-map [tool-bar item1] ITEM)'
|
|
1434 where ITEM is a list `(menu-item CAPTION BINDING PROPS...)'.
|
|
1435
|
|
1436 CAPTION is the caption of the item, If it's not a string, it is
|
|
1437 evaluated to get a string. The caption is currently not displayed in
|
|
1438 the tool bar, but it is displayed if the item doesn't have a `:help'
|
|
1439 property (see below).
|
|
1440
|
|
1441 BINDING is the tool bar item's binding. Tool bar items with keymaps as
|
|
1442 binding are currently ignored.
|
|
1443
|
|
1444 The following properties are recognized:
|
|
1445
|
|
1446 `:enable FORM'.
|
|
1447
|
|
1448 FORM is evaluated and specifies whether the tool bar item is enabled
|
|
1449 or disabled.
|
|
1450
|
|
1451 `:visible FORM'
|
|
1452
|
|
1453 FORM is evaluated and specifies whether the tool bar item is displayed.
|
|
1454
|
|
1455 `:filter FUNCTION'
|
|
1456
|
|
1457 FUNCTION is called with one parameter, the same list BINDING in which
|
|
1458 FUNCTION is specified as the filter. The value FUNCTION returns is
|
|
1459 used instead of BINDING to display this item.
|
|
1460
|
|
1461 `:button (TYPE SELECTED)'
|
|
1462
|
|
1463 TYPE must be one of `:radio' or `:toggle'. SELECTED is evaluated
|
|
1464 and specifies whether the button is selected (pressed) or not.
|
|
1465
|
|
1466 `:image IMAGES'
|
|
1467
|
|
1468 IMAGES is either a single image specification or a vector of four
|
|
1469 image specifications. If it is a vector, this table lists the
|
|
1470 meaning of each of the four elements:
|
|
1471
|
|
1472 Index Use when item is
|
|
1473 ----------------------------------------
|
|
1474 0 enabled and selected
|
|
1475 1 enabled and deselected
|
|
1476 2 disabled and selected
|
|
1477 3 disabled and deselected
|
|
1478
|
|
1479 `:help HELP-STRING'.
|
|
1480
|
|
1481 Gives a help string to display for the tool bar item. This help
|
|
1482 is displayed when the mouse is moved over the item.
|
|
1483
|
|
1484 *** Tool-bar-related variables.
|
|
1485
|
|
1486 If `auto-resize-tool-bar' is non-nil, the tool bar will automatically
|
|
1487 resize to show all defined tool bar items. It will never grow larger
|
|
1488 than 1/4 of the frame's size.
|
|
1489
|
|
1490 If `auto-raise-tool-bar-buttons' is non-nil, tool bar buttons will be
|
|
1491 raised when the mouse moves over them.
|
|
1492
|
|
1493 You can add extra space between tool bar items by setting
|
|
1494 `tool-bar-button-margin' to a positive integer specifying a number of
|
|
1495 pixels. Default is 1.
|
|
1496
|
|
1497 You can change the shadow thickness of tool bar buttons by setting
|
|
1498 `tool-bar-button-relief' to an integer. Default is 3.
|
|
1499
|
|
1500 *** Tool-bar clicks with modifiers.
|
|
1501
|
|
1502 You can bind commands to clicks with control, shift, meta etc. on
|
|
1503 a tool bar item. If
|
|
1504
|
|
1505 (define-key global-map [tool-bar shell]
|
|
1506 '(menu-item "Shell" shell
|
|
1507 :image (image :type xpm :file "shell.xpm")))
|
|
1508
|
|
1509 is the original tool bar item definition, then
|
|
1510
|
|
1511 (define-key global-map [tool-bar S-shell] 'some-command)
|
|
1512
|
|
1513 makes a binding to run `some-command' for a shifted click on the same
|
|
1514 item.
|
|
1515
|
|
1516 ** Mode line changes.
|
|
1517
|
|
1518 +++
|
|
1519 *** Mouse-sensitive mode line.
|
|
1520
|
|
1521 The mode line can be made mouse-sensitive by displaying strings there
|
|
1522 that have a `local-map' text property. There are three ways to display
|
|
1523 a string with a `local-map' property in the mode line.
|
|
1524
|
|
1525 1. The mode line spec contains a variable whose string value has
|
|
1526 a `local-map' text property.
|
|
1527
|
|
1528 2. The mode line spec contains a format specifier (e.g. `%12b'), and
|
|
1529 that format specifier has a `local-map' property.
|
|
1530
|
|
1531 3. The mode line spec contains a list containing `:eval FORM'. FORM
|
|
1532 is evaluated. If the result is a string, and that string has a
|
|
1533 `local-map' property.
|
|
1534
|
|
1535 The same mechanism is used to determine the `face' and `help-echo'
|
|
1536 properties of strings in the mode line. See `bindings.el' for an
|
|
1537 example.
|
|
1538
|
|
1539 +++
|
|
1540 *** You can suppress mode-line display by setting the buffer-local
|
|
1541 variable mode-line-format to nil.
|
|
1542
|
|
1543 +++
|
|
1544 *** A headerline can now be displayed at the top of a window.
|
|
1545
|
|
1546 This mode line's contents are controlled by the new variable
|
|
1547 `header-line-format' and `default-header-line-format' which are
|
|
1548 completely analogous to `mode-line-format' and
|
|
1549 `default-mode-line-format'. A value of nil means don't display a top
|
|
1550 line.
|
|
1551
|
|
1552 The appearance of top mode lines is controlled by the face
|
|
1553 `header-line'.
|
|
1554
|
|
1555 The function `coordinates-in-window-p' returns `header-line' for a
|
|
1556 position in the header-line.
|
|
1557
|
|
1558 +++
|
|
1559 ** Text property `display'
|
|
1560
|
|
1561 The `display' text property is used to insert images into text, and
|
|
1562 also control other aspects of how text displays. The value of the
|
|
1563 `display' property should be a display specification, as described
|
|
1564 below, or a list or vector containing display specifications.
|
|
1565
|
|
1566 *** Variable width and height spaces
|
|
1567
|
|
1568 To display a space of fractional width or height, use a display
|
|
1569 specification of the form `(LOCATION STRECH)'. If LOCATION is
|
|
1570 `(margin left-margin)', the space is displayed in the left marginal
|
|
1571 area, if it is `(margin right-margin)', it is displayed in the right
|
|
1572 marginal area, and if LOCATION is `(margin nil)' the space is
|
|
1573 displayed in the text. In the latter case you can also use the
|
|
1574 simpler form STRETCH as property value.
|
|
1575
|
|
1576 The stretch specification STRETCH itself is a list of the form `(space
|
|
1577 PROPS)', where PROPS is a property list which can contain the
|
|
1578 properties described below.
|
|
1579
|
|
1580 The display of the fractional space replaces the display of the
|
|
1581 characters having the `display' property.
|
|
1582
|
|
1583 - :width WIDTH
|
|
1584
|
|
1585 Specifies that the space width should be WIDTH times the normal
|
|
1586 character width. WIDTH can be an integer or floating point number.
|
|
1587
|
|
1588 - :relative-width FACTOR
|
|
1589
|
|
1590 Specifies that the width of the stretch should be computed from the
|
|
1591 first character in a group of consecutive characters that have the
|
|
1592 same `display' property. The computation is done by multiplying the
|
|
1593 width of that character by FACTOR.
|
|
1594
|
|
1595 - :align-to HPOS
|
|
1596
|
|
1597 Specifies that the space should be wide enough to reach HPOS. The
|
|
1598 value HPOS is measured in units of the normal character width.
|
|
1599
|
|
1600 Exactly one of the above properties should be used.
|
|
1601
|
|
1602 - :height HEIGHT
|
|
1603
|
|
1604 Specifies the height of the space, as HEIGHT, measured in terms of the
|
|
1605 normal line height.
|
|
1606
|
|
1607 - :relative-height FACTOR
|
|
1608
|
|
1609 The height of the space is computed as the product of the height
|
|
1610 of the text having the `display' property and FACTOR.
|
|
1611
|
|
1612 - :ascent ASCENT
|
|
1613
|
|
1614 Specifies that ASCENT percent of the height of the stretch should be
|
|
1615 used for the ascent of the stretch, i.e. for the part above the
|
|
1616 baseline. The value of ASCENT must be a non-negative number less or
|
|
1617 equal to 100.
|
|
1618
|
|
1619 You should not use both `:height' and `:relative-height' together.
|
|
1620
|
|
1621 *** Images
|
|
1622
|
|
1623 A display specification for an image has the form `(LOCATION
|
|
1624 . IMAGE)', where IMAGE is an image specification. The image replaces,
|
|
1625 in the display, the characters having this display specification in
|
|
1626 their `display' text property. If LOCATION is `(margin left-margin)',
|
|
1627 the image will be displayed in the left marginal area, if it is
|
|
1628 `(margin right-margin)' it will be displayed in the right marginal
|
|
1629 area, and if LOCATION is `(margin nil)' the image will be displayed in
|
|
1630 the text. In the latter case you can also use the simpler form IMAGE
|
|
1631 as display specification.
|
|
1632
|
|
1633 *** Other display properties
|
|
1634
|
|
1635 - :space-width FACTOR
|
|
1636
|
|
1637 Specifies that space characters in the text having that property
|
|
1638 should be displayed FACTOR times as wide as normal; FACTOR must be an
|
|
1639 integer or float.
|
|
1640
|
|
1641 - :height HEIGHT
|
|
1642
|
|
1643 Display text having this property in a font that is smaller or larger.
|
|
1644
|
|
1645 If HEIGHT is a list of the form `(+ N)', where N is an integer, that
|
|
1646 means to use a font that is N steps larger. If HEIGHT is a list of
|
|
1647 the form `(- N)', that means to use a font that is N steps smaller. A
|
|
1648 ``step'' is defined by the set of available fonts; each size for which
|
|
1649 a font is available counts as a step.
|
|
1650
|
|
1651 If HEIGHT is a number, that means to use a font that is HEIGHT times
|
|
1652 as tall as the frame's default font.
|
|
1653
|
|
1654 If HEIGHT is a symbol, it is called as a function with the current
|
|
1655 height as argument. The function should return the new height to use.
|
|
1656
|
|
1657 Otherwise, HEIGHT is evaluated to get the new height, with the symbol
|
|
1658 `height' bound to the current specified font height.
|
|
1659
|
|
1660 - :raise FACTOR
|
|
1661
|
|
1662 FACTOR must be a number, specifying a multiple of the current
|
|
1663 font's height. If it is positive, that means to display the characters
|
|
1664 raised. If it is negative, that means to display them lower down. The
|
|
1665 amount of raising or lowering is computed without taking account of the
|
|
1666 `:height' subproperty.
|
|
1667
|
|
1668 *** Conditional display properties
|
|
1669
|
|
1670 All display specifications can be conditionalized. If a specification
|
|
1671 has the form `(:when CONDITION . SPEC)', the specification SPEC
|
|
1672 applies only when CONDITION yields a non-nil value when evaluated.
|
|
1673 During evaluattion, point is temporarily set to the end position of
|
|
1674 the text having the `display' property.
|
|
1675
|
|
1676 The normal specification consisting of SPEC only is equivalent to
|
|
1677 `(:when t SPEC)'.
|
|
1678
|
|
1679 +++
|
|
1680 ** New menu separator types.
|
|
1681
|
|
1682 Emacs now supports more than one menu separator type. Menu items with
|
|
1683 item names consisting of dashes only (including zero dashes) are
|
|
1684 treated like before. In addition, the following item names are used
|
|
1685 to specify other menu separator types.
|
|
1686
|
|
1687 - `--no-line' or `--space', or `--:space', or `--:noLine'
|
|
1688
|
|
1689 No separator lines are drawn, but a small space is inserted where the
|
|
1690 separator occurs.
|
|
1691
|
|
1692 - `--single-line' or `--:singleLine'
|
|
1693
|
|
1694 A single line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1695
|
|
1696 - `--double-line' or `--:doubleLine'
|
|
1697
|
|
1698 A double line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1699
|
|
1700 - `--single-dashed-line' or `--:singleDashedLine'
|
|
1701
|
|
1702 A single dashed line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1703
|
|
1704 - `--double-dashed-line' or `--:doubleDashedLine'
|
|
1705
|
|
1706 A double dashed line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1707
|
|
1708 - `--shadow-etched-in' or `--:shadowEtchedIn'
|
|
1709
|
|
1710 A single line with 3D sunken appearance. This is the the form
|
|
1711 displayed for item names consisting of dashes only.
|
|
1712
|
|
1713 - `--shadow-etched-out' or `--:shadowEtchedOut'
|
|
1714
|
|
1715 A single line with 3D raised appearance.
|
|
1716
|
|
1717 - `--shadow-etched-in-dash' or `--:shadowEtchedInDash'
|
|
1718
|
|
1719 A single dashed line with 3D sunken appearance.
|
|
1720
|
|
1721 - `--shadow-etched-out-dash' or `--:shadowEtchedOutDash'
|
|
1722
|
|
1723 A single dashed line with 3D raise appearance.
|
|
1724
|
|
1725 - `--shadow-double-etched-in' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedIn'
|
|
1726
|
|
1727 Two lines with 3D sunken appearance.
|
|
1728
|
|
1729 - `--shadow-double-etched-out' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedOut'
|
|
1730
|
|
1731 Two lines with 3D raised appearance.
|
|
1732
|
|
1733 - `--shadow-double-etched-in-dash' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedInDash'
|
|
1734
|
|
1735 Two dashed lines with 3D sunken appearance.
|
|
1736
|
|
1737 - `--shadow-double-etched-out-dash' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedOutDash'
|
|
1738
|
|
1739 Two dashed lines with 3D raised appearance.
|
|
1740
|
|
1741 Under LessTif/Motif, the last four separator types are displayed like
|
|
1742 the corresponding single-line separators.
|
|
1743
|
|
1744 +++
|
|
1745 ** New frame parameters for scroll bar colors.
|
|
1746
|
|
1747 The new frame parameters `scroll-bar-foreground' and
|
|
1748 `scroll-bar-background' can be used to change scroll bar colors.
|
|
1749 Their value must be either a color name, a string, or nil to specify
|
|
1750 that scroll bars should use a default color. For toolkit scroll bars,
|
|
1751 default colors are toolkit specific. For non-toolkit scroll bars, the
|
|
1752 default background is the background color of the frame, and the
|
|
1753 default foreground is black.
|
|
1754
|
|
1755 The X resource name of these parameters are `scrollBarForeground'
|
|
1756 (class ScrollBarForeground) and `scrollBarBackground' (class
|
|
1757 `ScrollBarBackground').
|
|
1758
|
|
1759 Setting these parameters overrides toolkit specific X resource
|
|
1760 settings for scroll bar colors.
|
|
1761
|
|
1762 +++
|
|
1763 ** You can set `redisplay-dont-pause' to a non-nil value to prevent
|
|
1764 display updates from being interrupted when input is pending.
|
|
1765
|
|
1766 ---
|
|
1767 ** Changing a window's width may now change its window start if it
|
|
1768 starts on a continuation line. The new window start is computed based
|
|
1769 on the window's new width, starting from the start of the continued
|
|
1770 line as the start of the screen line with the minimum distance from
|
|
1771 the original window start.
|
|
1772
|
|
1773 ---
|
|
1774 ** The variable `hscroll-step' and the functions
|
|
1775 `hscroll-point-visible' and `hscroll-window-column' have been removed
|
|
1776 now that proper horizontal scrolling is implemented.
|
|
1777
|
|
1778 +++
|
|
1779 ** Windows can now be made fixed-width and/or fixed-height.
|
|
1780
|
|
1781 A window is fixed-size if its buffer has a buffer-local variable
|
|
1782 `window-size-fixed' whose value is not nil. A value of `height' makes
|
|
1783 windows fixed-height, a value of `width' makes them fixed-width, any
|
|
1784 other non-nil value makes them both fixed-width and fixed-height.
|
|
1785
|
|
1786 The following code makes all windows displaying the current buffer
|
|
1787 fixed-width and fixed-height.
|
|
1788
|
|
1789 (set (make-local-variable 'window-size-fixed) t)
|
|
1790
|
|
1791 A call to enlarge-window on a window gives an error if that window is
|
|
1792 fixed-width and it is tried to change the window's width, or if the
|
|
1793 window is fixed-height, and it is tried to change its height. To
|
|
1794 change the size of a fixed-size window, bind `window-size-fixed'
|
|
1795 temporarily to nil, for example
|
|
1796
|
|
1797 (let ((window-size-fixed nil))
|
|
1798 (enlarge-window 10))
|
|
1799
|
|
1800 Likewise, an attempt to split a fixed-height window vertically,
|
|
1801 or a fixed-width window horizontally results in a error.
|
|
1802
|
|
1803 * Changes in Emacs 20.4
|
|
1804
|
|
1805 ** Init file may be called .emacs.el.
|
|
1806
|
|
1807 You can now call the Emacs init file `.emacs.el'.
|
|
1808 Formerly the name had to be `.emacs'. If you use the name
|
|
1809 `.emacs.el', you can byte-compile the file in the usual way.
|
|
1810
|
|
1811 If both `.emacs' and `.emacs.el' exist, the latter file
|
|
1812 is the one that is used.
|
|
1813
|
|
1814 ** shell-command, and shell-command-on-region, now return
|
|
1815 the exit code of the command (unless it is asynchronous).
|
|
1816 Also, you can specify a place to put the error output,
|
|
1817 separate from the command's regular output.
|
|
1818 Interactively, the variable shell-command-default-error-buffer
|
|
1819 says where to put error output; set it to a buffer name.
|
|
1820 In calls from Lisp, an optional argument ERROR-BUFFER specifies
|
|
1821 the buffer name.
|
|
1822
|
|
1823 When you specify a non-nil error buffer (or buffer name), any error
|
|
1824 output is inserted before point in that buffer, with \f\n to separate
|
|
1825 it from the previous batch of error output. The error buffer is not
|
|
1826 cleared, so error output from successive commands accumulates there.
|
|
1827
|
|
1828 ** Setting the default value of enable-multibyte-characters to nil in
|
|
1829 the .emacs file, either explicitly using setq-default, or via Custom,
|
|
1830 is now essentially equivalent to using --unibyte: all buffers
|
|
1831 created during startup will be made unibyte after loading .emacs.
|
|
1832
|
|
1833 ** C-x C-f now handles the wildcards * and ? in file names. For
|
|
1834 example, typing C-x C-f c*.c RET visits all the files whose names
|
|
1835 match c*.c. To visit a file whose name contains * or ?, add the
|
|
1836 quoting sequence /: to the beginning of the file name.
|
|
1837
|
|
1838 ** The M-x commands keep-lines, flush-lines and count-matches
|
|
1839 now have the same feature as occur and query-replace:
|
|
1840 if the pattern contains any upper case letters, then
|
|
1841 they never ignore case.
|
|
1842
|
|
1843 ** The end-of-line format conversion feature previously mentioned
|
|
1844 under `* Emacs 20.1 changes for MS-DOS and MS-Windows' actually
|
|
1845 applies to all operating systems. Emacs recognizes from the contents
|
|
1846 of a file what convention it uses to separate lines--newline, CRLF, or
|
|
1847 just CR--and automatically converts the contents to the normal Emacs
|
|
1848 convention (using newline to separate lines) for editing. This is a
|
|
1849 part of the general feature of coding system conversion.
|
|
1850
|
|
1851 If you subsequently save the buffer, Emacs converts the text back to
|
|
1852 the same format that was used in the file before.
|
|
1853
|
|
1854 You can turn off end-of-line conversion by setting the variable
|
|
1855 `inhibit-eol-conversion' to non-nil, e.g. with Custom in the MULE group.
|
|
1856
|
|
1857 ** The character set property `prefered-coding-system' has been
|
|
1858 renamed to `preferred-coding-system', for the sake of correct spelling.
|
|
1859 This is a fairly internal feature, so few programs should be affected.
|
|
1860
|
|
1861 ** Mode-line display of end-of-line format is changed.
|
|
1862 The indication of the end-of-line format of the file visited by a
|
|
1863 buffer is now more explicit when that format is not the usual one for
|
|
1864 your operating system. For example, the DOS-style end-of-line format
|
|
1865 is displayed as "(DOS)" on Unix and GNU/Linux systems. The usual
|
|
1866 end-of-line format is still displayed as a single character (colon for
|
|
1867 Unix, backslash for DOS and Windows, and forward slash for the Mac).
|
|
1868
|
|
1869 The values of the variables eol-mnemonic-unix, eol-mnemonic-dos,
|
|
1870 eol-mnemonic-mac, and eol-mnemonic-undecided, which are strings,
|
|
1871 control what is displayed in the mode line for each end-of-line
|
|
1872 format. You can now customize these variables.
|
|
1873
|
|
1874 ** In the previous version of Emacs, tar-mode didn't work well if a
|
|
1875 filename contained non-ASCII characters. Now this is fixed. Such a
|
|
1876 filename is decoded by file-name-coding-system if the default value of
|
|
1877 enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil.
|
|
1878
|
|
1879 ** The command temp-buffer-resize-mode toggles a minor mode
|
|
1880 in which temporary buffers (such as help buffers) are given
|
|
1881 windows just big enough to hold the whole contents.
|
|
1882
|
|
1883 ** If you use completion.el, you must now run the function
|
|
1884 dynamic-completion-mode to enable it. Just loading the file
|
|
1885 doesn't have any effect.
|
|
1886
|
|
1887 ** In Flyspell mode, the default is now to make just one Ispell process,
|
|
1888 not one per buffer.
|
|
1889
|
|
1890 ** If you use iswitchb but do not call (iswitchb-default-keybindings) to
|
|
1891 use the default keybindings, you will need to add the following line:
|
|
1892 (add-hook 'minibuffer-setup-hook 'iswitchb-minibuffer-setup)
|
|
1893
|
|
1894 ** Auto-show mode is no longer enabled just by loading auto-show.el.
|
|
1895 To control it, set `auto-show-mode' via Custom or use the
|
|
1896 `auto-show-mode' command.
|
|
1897
|
|
1898 ** Handling of X fonts' ascent/descent parameters has been changed to
|
|
1899 avoid redisplay problems. As a consequence, compared with previous
|
|
1900 versions the line spacing and frame size now differ with some font
|
|
1901 choices, typically increasing by a pixel per line. This change
|
|
1902 occurred in version 20.3 but was not documented then.
|
|
1903
|
|
1904 ** If you select the bar cursor style, it uses the frame's
|
|
1905 cursor-color, rather than the cursor foreground pixel.
|
|
1906
|
|
1907 ** In multibyte mode, Rmail decodes incoming MIME messages using the
|
|
1908 character set specified in the message. If you want to disable this
|
|
1909 feature, set the variable rmail-decode-mime-charset to nil.
|
|
1910
|
|
1911 ** Not new, but not mentioned previously in NEWS: when you use #! at
|
|
1912 the beginning of a file to make it executable and specify an
|
|
1913 interpreter program, Emacs looks on the second line for the -*- mode
|
|
1914 and variable specification, as well as on the first line.
|
|
1915
|
|
1916 ** Support for IBM codepage encoding of non-ASCII characters.
|
|
1917
|
|
1918 The new command M-x codepage-setup creates a special coding system
|
|
1919 that can be used to convert text between a specific IBM codepage and
|
|
1920 one of the character sets built into Emacs which matches that
|
|
1921 codepage. For example, codepage 850 corresponds to Latin-1 character
|
|
1922 set, codepage 855 corresponds to Cyrillic-ISO character set, etc.
|
|
1923
|
|
1924 Windows codepages 1250, 1251 and some others, where Windows deviates
|
|
1925 from the corresponding ISO character set, are also supported.
|
|
1926
|
|
1927 IBM box-drawing characters and other glyphs which don't have
|
|
1928 equivalents in the corresponding ISO character set, are converted to
|
|
1929 a character defined by dos-unsupported-char-glyph on MS-DOS, and to
|
|
1930 `?' on other systems.
|
|
1931
|
|
1932 IBM codepages are widely used on MS-DOS and MS-Windows, so this
|
|
1933 feature is most useful on those platforms, but it can also be used on
|
|
1934 Unix.
|
|
1935
|
|
1936 Emacs compiled for MS-DOS automatically loads the support for the
|
|
1937 current codepage when it starts.
|
|
1938
|
|
1939 ** Mail changes
|
|
1940
|
|
1941 *** The new variable default-sendmail-coding-system specifies the
|
|
1942 default way to encode outgoing mail. This has higher priority than
|
|
1943 default-buffer-file-coding-system but has lower priority than
|
|
1944 sendmail-coding-system and the local value of
|
|
1945 buffer-file-coding-system.
|
|
1946
|
|
1947 You should not set this variable manually. Instead, set
|
|
1948 sendmail-coding-system to specify a fixed encoding for all outgoing
|
|
1949 mail.
|
|
1950
|
|
1951 *** When you try to send a message that contains non-ASCII characters,
|
|
1952 if the coding system specified by those variables doesn't handle them,
|
|
1953 Emacs will ask you to select a suitable coding system while showing a
|
|
1954 list of possible coding systems.
|
|
1955
|
|
1956 ** CC Mode changes
|
|
1957
|
|
1958 *** c-default-style can now take an association list that maps major
|
|
1959 modes to style names. When this variable is an alist, Java mode no
|
|
1960 longer hardcodes a setting to "java" style. See the variable's
|
|
1961 docstring for details.
|
|
1962
|
|
1963 *** It's now possible to put a list as the offset on a syntactic
|
|
1964 symbol. The list is evaluated recursively until a non-nil offset is
|
|
1965 found. This is useful to combine several lineup functions to act in a
|
|
1966 prioritized order on a single line. However, none of the supplied
|
|
1967 lineup functions use this feature currently.
|
|
1968
|
|
1969 *** New syntactic symbol catch-clause, which is used on the "catch" and
|
|
1970 "finally" lines in try-catch constructs in C++ and Java.
|
|
1971
|
|
1972 *** New cleanup brace-catch-brace on c-cleanup-list, which does for
|
|
1973 "catch" lines what brace-elseif-brace does for "else if" lines.
|
|
1974
|
|
1975 *** The braces of Java anonymous inner classes are treated separately
|
|
1976 from the braces of other classes in auto-newline mode. Two new
|
|
1977 symbols inexpr-class-open and inexpr-class-close may be used on
|
|
1978 c-hanging-braces-alist to control the automatic newlines used for
|
|
1979 anonymous classes.
|
|
1980
|
|
1981 *** Support for the Pike language added, along with new Pike specific
|
|
1982 syntactic symbols: inlambda, lambda-intro-cont
|
|
1983
|
|
1984 *** Support for Java anonymous classes via new syntactic symbol
|
|
1985 inexpr-class. New syntactic symbol inexpr-statement for Pike
|
|
1986 support and gcc-style statements inside expressions. New lineup
|
|
1987 function c-lineup-inexpr-block.
|
|
1988
|
|
1989 *** New syntactic symbol brace-entry-open which is used in brace lists
|
|
1990 (i.e. static initializers) when a list entry starts with an open
|
|
1991 brace. These used to be recognized as brace-list-entry's.
|
|
1992 c-electric-brace also recognizes brace-entry-open braces
|
|
1993 (brace-list-entry's can no longer be electrified).
|
|
1994
|
|
1995 *** New command c-indent-line-or-region, not bound by default.
|
|
1996
|
|
1997 *** `#' is only electric when typed in the indentation of a line.
|
|
1998
|
|
1999 *** Parentheses are now electric (via the new command c-electric-paren)
|
|
2000 for auto-reindenting lines when parens are typed.
|
|
2001
|
|
2002 *** In "gnu" style, inline-open offset is now set to zero.
|
|
2003
|
|
2004 *** Uniform handling of the inclass syntactic symbol. The indentation
|
|
2005 associated with it is now always relative to the class opening brace.
|
|
2006 This means that the indentation behavior has changed in some
|
|
2007 circumstances, but only if you've put anything besides 0 on the
|
|
2008 class-open syntactic symbol (none of the default styles do that).
|
|
2009
|
|
2010 ** Gnus changes.
|
|
2011
|
|
2012 *** New functionality for using Gnus as an offline newsreader has been
|
|
2013 added. A plethora of new commands and modes have been added. See the
|
|
2014 Gnus manual for the full story.
|
|
2015
|
|
2016 *** The nndraft backend has returned, but works differently than
|
|
2017 before. All Message buffers are now also articles in the nndraft
|
|
2018 group, which is created automatically.
|
|
2019
|
|
2020 *** `gnus-alter-header-function' can now be used to alter header
|
|
2021 values.
|
|
2022
|
|
2023 *** `gnus-summary-goto-article' now accept Message-ID's.
|
|
2024
|
|
2025 *** A new Message command for deleting text in the body of a message
|
|
2026 outside the region: `C-c C-v'.
|
|
2027
|
|
2028 *** You can now post to component group in nnvirtual groups with
|
|
2029 `C-u C-c C-c'.
|
|
2030
|
|
2031 *** `nntp-rlogin-program' -- new variable to ease customization.
|
|
2032
|
|
2033 *** `C-u C-c C-c' in `gnus-article-edit-mode' will now inhibit
|
|
2034 re-highlighting of the article buffer.
|
|
2035
|
|
2036 *** New element in `gnus-boring-article-headers' -- `long-to'.
|
|
2037
|
|
2038 *** `M-i' symbolic prefix command. See the section "Symbolic
|
|
2039 Prefixes" in the Gnus manual for details.
|
|
2040
|
|
2041 *** `L' and `I' in the summary buffer now take the symbolic prefix
|
|
2042 `a' to add the score rule to the "all.SCORE" file.
|
|
2043
|
|
2044 *** `gnus-simplify-subject-functions' variable to allow greater
|
|
2045 control over simplification.
|
|
2046
|
|
2047 *** `A T' -- new command for fetching the current thread.
|
|
2048
|
|
2049 *** `/ T' -- new command for including the current thread in the
|
|
2050 limit.
|
|
2051
|
|
2052 *** `M-RET' is a new Message command for breaking cited text.
|
|
2053
|
|
2054 *** \\1-expressions are now valid in `nnmail-split-methods'.
|
|
2055
|
|
2056 *** The `custom-face-lookup' function has been removed.
|
|
2057 If you used this function in your initialization files, you must
|
|
2058 rewrite them to use `face-spec-set' instead.
|
|
2059
|
|
2060 *** Cancelling now uses the current select method. Symbolic prefix
|
|
2061 `a' forces normal posting method.
|
|
2062
|
|
2063 *** New command to translate M******** sm*rtq**t*s into proper text
|
|
2064 -- `W d'.
|
|
2065
|
|
2066 *** For easier debugging of nntp, you can set `nntp-record-commands'
|
|
2067 to a non-nil value.
|
|
2068
|
|
2069 *** nntp now uses ~/.authinfo, a .netrc-like file, for controlling
|
|
2070 where and how to send AUTHINFO to NNTP servers.
|
|
2071
|
|
2072 *** A command for editing group parameters from the summary buffer
|
|
2073 has been added.
|
|
2074
|
|
2075 *** A history of where mails have been split is available.
|
|
2076
|
|
2077 *** A new article date command has been added -- `article-date-iso8601'.
|
|
2078
|
|
2079 *** Subjects can be simplified when threading by setting
|
|
2080 `gnus-score-thread-simplify'.
|
|
2081
|
|
2082 *** A new function for citing in Message has been added --
|
|
2083 `message-cite-original-without-signature'.
|
|
2084
|
|
2085 *** `article-strip-all-blank-lines' -- new article command.
|
|
2086
|
|
2087 *** A new Message command to kill to the end of the article has
|
|
2088 been added.
|
|
2089
|
|
2090 *** A minimum adaptive score can be specified by using the
|
|
2091 `gnus-adaptive-word-minimum' variable.
|
|
2092
|
|
2093 *** The "lapsed date" article header can be kept continually
|
|
2094 updated by the `gnus-start-date-timer' command.
|
|
2095
|
|
2096 *** Web listserv archives can be read with the nnlistserv backend.
|
|
2097
|
|
2098 *** Old dejanews archives can now be read by nnweb.
|
|
2099
|
|
2100 *** `gnus-posting-styles' has been re-activated.
|
|
2101
|
|
2102 ** Changes to TeX and LaTeX mode
|
|
2103
|
|
2104 *** The new variable `tex-start-options-string' can be used to give
|
|
2105 options for the TeX run. The default value causes TeX to run in
|
|
2106 nonstopmode. For an interactive TeX run set it to nil or "".
|
|
2107
|
|
2108 *** The command `tex-feed-input' sends input to the Tex Shell. In a
|
|
2109 TeX buffer it is bound to the keys C-RET, C-c RET, and C-c C-m (some
|
|
2110 of these keys may not work on all systems). For instance, if you run
|
|
2111 TeX interactively and if the TeX run stops because of an error, you
|
|
2112 can continue it without leaving the TeX buffer by typing C-RET.
|
|
2113
|
|
2114 *** The Tex Shell Buffer is now in `compilation-shell-minor-mode'.
|
|
2115 All error-parsing commands of the Compilation major mode are available
|
|
2116 but bound to keys that don't collide with the shell. Thus you can use
|
|
2117 the Tex Shell for command line executions like a usual shell.
|
|
2118
|
|
2119 *** The commands `tex-validate-region' and `tex-validate-buffer' check
|
|
2120 the matching of braces and $'s. The errors are listed in a *Occur*
|
|
2121 buffer and you can use C-c C-c or mouse-2 to go to a particular
|
|
2122 mismatch.
|
|
2123
|
|
2124 ** Changes to RefTeX mode
|
|
2125
|
|
2126 *** The table of contents buffer can now also display labels and
|
|
2127 file boundaries in addition to sections. Use `l', `i', and `c' keys.
|
|
2128
|
|
2129 *** Labels derived from context (the section heading) are now
|
|
2130 lowercase by default. To make the label legal in LaTeX, latin-1
|
|
2131 characters will lose their accent. All Mule characters will be
|
|
2132 removed from the label.
|
|
2133
|
|
2134 *** The automatic display of cross reference information can also use
|
|
2135 a window instead of the echo area. See variable `reftex-auto-view-crossref'.
|
|
2136
|
|
2137 *** kpsewhich can be used by RefTeX to find TeX and BibTeX files. See the
|
|
2138 customization group `reftex-finding-files'.
|
|
2139
|
|
2140 *** The option `reftex-bibfile-ignore-list' has been renamed to
|
|
2141 `reftex-bibfile-ignore-regexps' and indeed can be fed with regular
|
|
2142 expressions.
|
|
2143
|
|
2144 *** Multiple Selection buffers are now hidden buffers.
|
|
2145
|
|
2146 ** New/deleted modes and packages
|
|
2147
|
|
2148 *** The package snmp-mode.el provides major modes for editing SNMP and
|
|
2149 SNMPv2 MIBs. It has entries on `auto-mode-alist'.
|
|
2150
|
|
2151 *** The package sql.el provides a major mode, M-x sql-mode, for
|
|
2152 editing SQL files, and M-x sql-interactive-mode for interacting with
|
|
2153 SQL interpreters. It has an entry on `auto-mode-alist'.
|
|
2154
|
|
2155 *** M-x highlight-changes-mode provides a minor mode displaying buffer
|
|
2156 changes with a special face.
|
|
2157
|
|
2158 *** ispell4.el has been deleted. It got in the way of ispell.el and
|
|
2159 this was hard to fix reliably. It has long been obsolete -- use
|
|
2160 Ispell 3.1 and ispell.el.
|
|
2161
|
|
2162 * MS-DOS changes in Emacs 20.4
|
|
2163
|
|
2164 ** Emacs compiled for MS-DOS now supports MULE features better.
|
|
2165 This includes support for display of all ISO 8859-N character sets,
|
|
2166 conversion to and from IBM codepage encoding of non-ASCII characters,
|
|
2167 and automatic setup of the MULE environment at startup. For details,
|
|
2168 check out the section `MS-DOS and MULE' in the manual.
|
|
2169
|
|
2170 The MS-DOS installation procedure automatically configures and builds
|
|
2171 Emacs with input method support if it finds an unpacked Leim
|
|
2172 distribution when the config.bat script is run.
|
|
2173
|
|
2174 ** Formerly, the value of lpr-command did not affect printing on
|
|
2175 MS-DOS unless print-region-function was set to nil, but now it
|
|
2176 controls whether an external program is invoked or output is written
|
|
2177 directly to a printer port. Similarly, in the previous version of
|
|
2178 Emacs, the value of ps-lpr-command did not affect PostScript printing
|
|
2179 on MS-DOS unless ps-printer-name was set to something other than a
|
|
2180 string (eg. t or `pipe'), but now it controls whether an external
|
|
2181 program is used. (These changes were made so that configuration of
|
|
2182 printing variables would be almost identical across all platforms.)
|
|
2183
|
|
2184 ** In the previous version of Emacs, PostScript and non-PostScript
|
|
2185 output was piped to external programs, but because most print programs
|
|
2186 available for MS-DOS and MS-Windows cannot read data from their standard
|
|
2187 input, on those systems the data to be output is now written to a
|
|
2188 temporary file whose name is passed as the last argument to the external
|
|
2189 program.
|
|
2190
|
|
2191 An exception is made for `print', a standard program on Windows NT,
|
|
2192 and `nprint', a standard program on Novell Netware. For both of these
|
|
2193 programs, the command line is constructed in the appropriate syntax
|
|
2194 automatically, using only the value of printer-name or ps-printer-name
|
|
2195 as appropriate--the value of the relevant `-switches' variable is
|
|
2196 ignored, as both programs have no useful switches.
|
|
2197
|
|
2198 ** The value of the variable dos-printer (cf. dos-ps-printer), if it has
|
|
2199 a value, overrides the value of printer-name (cf. ps-printer-name), on
|
|
2200 MS-DOS and MS-Windows only. This has been true since version 20.3, but
|
|
2201 was not documented clearly before.
|
|
2202
|
|
2203 ** All the Emacs games now work on MS-DOS terminals.
|
|
2204 This includes Tetris and Snake.
|
|
2205
|
|
2206 * Lisp changes in Emacs 20.4
|
|
2207
|
|
2208 ** New functions line-beginning-position and line-end-position
|
|
2209 return the position of the beginning or end of the current line.
|
|
2210 They both accept an optional argument, which has the same
|
|
2211 meaning as the argument to beginning-of-line or end-of-line.
|
|
2212
|
|
2213 ** find-file and allied functions now have an optional argument
|
|
2214 WILDCARD. If this is non-nil, they do wildcard processing,
|
|
2215 and visit all files that match the wildcard pattern.
|
|
2216
|
|
2217 ** Changes in the file-attributes function.
|
|
2218
|
|
2219 *** The file size returned by file-attributes may be an integer or a float.
|
|
2220 It is an integer if the size fits in a Lisp integer, float otherwise.
|
|
2221
|
|
2222 *** The inode number returned by file-attributes may be an integer (if
|
|
2223 the number fits in a Lisp integer) or a cons cell containing two
|
|
2224 integers.
|
|
2225
|
|
2226 ** The new function directory-files-and-attributes returns a list of
|
|
2227 files in a directory and their attributes. It accepts the same
|
|
2228 arguments as directory-files and has similar semantics, except that
|
|
2229 file names and attributes are returned.
|
|
2230
|
|
2231 ** The new function file-attributes-lessp is a helper function for
|
|
2232 sorting the list generated by directory-files-and-attributes. It
|
|
2233 accepts two arguments, each a list of a file name and its atttributes.
|
|
2234 It compares the file names of each according to string-lessp and
|
|
2235 returns the result.
|
|
2236
|
|
2237 ** The new function file-expand-wildcards expands a wildcard-pattern
|
|
2238 to produce a list of existing files that match the pattern.
|
|
2239
|
|
2240 ** New functions for base64 conversion:
|
|
2241
|
|
2242 The function base64-encode-region converts a part of the buffer
|
|
2243 into the base64 code used in MIME. base64-decode-region
|
|
2244 performs the opposite conversion. Line-breaking is supported
|
|
2245 optionally.
|
|
2246
|
|
2247 Functions base64-encode-string and base64-decode-string do a similar
|
|
2248 job on the text in a string. They return the value as a new string.
|
|
2249
|
|
2250 **
|
|
2251 The new function process-running-child-p
|
|
2252 will tell you if a subprocess has given control of its
|
|
2253 terminal to its own child process.
|
|
2254
|
|
2255 ** interrupt-process and such functions have a new feature:
|
|
2256 when the second argument is `lambda', they send a signal
|
|
2257 to the running child of the subshell, if any, but if the shell
|
|
2258 itself owns its terminal, no signal is sent.
|
|
2259
|
|
2260 ** There are new widget types `plist' and `alist' which can
|
|
2261 be used for customizing variables whose values are plists or alists.
|
|
2262
|
|
2263 ** easymenu.el Now understands `:key-sequence' and `:style button'.
|
|
2264 :included is an alias for :visible.
|
|
2265
|
|
2266 easy-menu-add-item now understands the values returned by
|
|
2267 easy-menu-remove-item and easy-menu-item-present-p. This can be used
|
|
2268 to move or copy menu entries.
|
|
2269
|
|
2270 ** Multibyte editing changes
|
|
2271
|
|
2272 *** The definitions of sref and char-bytes are changed. Now, sref is
|
|
2273 an alias of aref and char-bytes always returns 1. This change is to
|
|
2274 make some Emacs Lisp code which works on 20.2 and earlier also
|
|
2275 work on the latest Emacs. Such code uses a combination of sref and
|
|
2276 char-bytes in a loop typically as below:
|
|
2277 (setq char (sref str idx)
|
|
2278 idx (+ idx (char-bytes idx)))
|
|
2279 The byte-compiler now warns that this is obsolete.
|
|
2280
|
|
2281 If you want to know how many bytes a specific multibyte character
|
|
2282 (say, CH) occupies in a multibyte buffer, use this code:
|
|
2283 (charset-bytes (char-charset ch))
|
|
2284
|
|
2285 *** In multibyte mode, when you narrow a buffer to some region, and the
|
|
2286 region is preceded or followed by non-ASCII codes, inserting or
|
|
2287 deleting at the head or the end of the region may signal this error:
|
|
2288
|
|
2289 Byte combining across boundary of accessible buffer text inhibitted
|
|
2290
|
|
2291 This is to avoid some bytes being combined together into a character
|
|
2292 across the boundary.
|
|
2293
|
|
2294 *** The functions find-charset-region and find-charset-string include
|
|
2295 `unknown' in the returned list in the following cases:
|
|
2296 o The current buffer or the target string is unibyte and
|
|
2297 contains 8-bit characters.
|
|
2298 o The current buffer or the target string is multibyte and
|
|
2299 contains invalid characters.
|
|
2300
|
|
2301 *** The functions decode-coding-region and encode-coding-region remove
|
|
2302 text properties of the target region. Ideally, they should correctly
|
|
2303 preserve text properties, but for the moment, it's hard. Removing
|
|
2304 text properties is better than preserving them in a less-than-correct
|
|
2305 way.
|
|
2306
|
|
2307 *** prefer-coding-system sets EOL conversion of default coding systems.
|
|
2308 If the argument to prefer-coding-system specifies a certain type of
|
|
2309 end of line conversion, the default coding systems set by
|
|
2310 prefer-coding-system will specify that conversion type for end of line.
|
|
2311
|
|
2312 *** The new function thai-compose-string can be used to properly
|
|
2313 compose Thai characters in a string.
|
|
2314
|
|
2315 ** The primitive `define-prefix-command' now takes an optional third
|
|
2316 argument NAME, which should be a string. It supplies the menu name
|
|
2317 for the created keymap. Keymaps created in order to be displayed as
|
|
2318 menus should always use the third argument.
|
|
2319
|
|
2320 ** The meanings of optional second arguments for read-char,
|
|
2321 read-event, and read-char-exclusive are flipped. Now the second
|
|
2322 arguments are INHERIT-INPUT-METHOD. These functions use the current
|
|
2323 input method (if any) if and only if INHERIT-INPUT-METHOD is non-nil.
|
|
2324
|
|
2325 ** The new function clear-this-command-keys empties out the contents
|
|
2326 of the vector that (this-command-keys) returns. This is useful in
|
|
2327 programs that read passwords, to prevent the passwords from echoing
|
|
2328 inadvertently as part of the next command in certain cases.
|
|
2329
|
|
2330 ** The new macro `with-temp-message' displays a temporary message in
|
|
2331 the echo area, while executing some Lisp code. Like `progn', it
|
|
2332 returns the value of the last form, but it also restores the previous
|
|
2333 echo area contents.
|
|
2334
|
|
2335 (with-temp-message MESSAGE &rest BODY)
|
|
2336
|
|
2337 ** The function `require' now takes an optional third argument
|
|
2338 NOERROR. If it is non-nil, then there is no error if the
|
|
2339 requested feature cannot be loaded.
|
|
2340
|
|
2341 ** In the function modify-face, an argument of (nil) for the
|
|
2342 foreground color, background color or stipple pattern
|
|
2343 means to clear out that attribute.
|
|
2344
|
|
2345 ** The `outer-window-id' frame property of an X frame
|
|
2346 gives the window number of the outermost X window for the frame.
|
|
2347
|
|
2348 ** Temporary buffers made with with-output-to-temp-buffer are now
|
|
2349 read-only by default, and normally use the major mode Help mode
|
|
2350 unless you put them in some other non-Fundamental mode before the
|
|
2351 end of with-output-to-temp-buffer.
|
|
2352
|
|
2353 ** The new functions gap-position and gap-size return information on
|
|
2354 the gap of the current buffer.
|
|
2355
|
|
2356 ** The new functions position-bytes and byte-to-position provide a way
|
|
2357 to convert between character positions and byte positions in the
|
|
2358 current buffer.
|
|
2359
|
|
2360 ** vc.el defines two new macros, `edit-vc-file' and `with-vc-file', to
|
|
2361 facilitate working with version-controlled files from Lisp programs.
|
|
2362 These macros check out a given file automatically if needed, and check
|
|
2363 it back in after any modifications have been made.
|
|
2364
|
|
2365 * Installation Changes in Emacs 20.3
|
|
2366
|
|
2367 ** The default value of load-path now includes most subdirectories of
|
|
2368 the site-specific directories /usr/local/share/emacs/site-lisp and
|
|
2369 /usr/local/share/emacs/VERSION/site-lisp, in addition to those
|
|
2370 directories themselves. Both immediate subdirectories and
|
|
2371 subdirectories multiple levels down are added to load-path.
|
|
2372
|
|
2373 Not all subdirectories are included, though. Subdirectories whose
|
|
2374 names do not start with a letter or digit are excluded.
|
|
2375 Subdirectories named RCS or CVS are excluded. Also, a subdirectory
|
|
2376 which contains a file named `.nosearch' is excluded. You can use
|
|
2377 these methods to prevent certain subdirectories from being searched.
|
|
2378
|
|
2379 Emacs finds these subdirectories and adds them to load-path when it
|
|
2380 starts up. While it would be cleaner to find the subdirectories each
|
|
2381 time Emacs loads a file, that would be much slower.
|
|
2382
|
|
2383 This feature is an incompatible change. If you have stored some Emacs
|
|
2384 Lisp files in a subdirectory of the site-lisp directory specifically
|
|
2385 to prevent them from being used, you will need to rename the
|
|
2386 subdirectory to start with a non-alphanumeric character, or create a
|
|
2387 `.nosearch' file in it, in order to continue to achieve the desired
|
|
2388 results.
|
|
2389
|
|
2390 ** Emacs no longer includes an old version of the C preprocessor from
|
|
2391 GCC. This was formerly used to help compile Emacs with C compilers
|
|
2392 that had limits on the significant length of an identifier, but in
|
|
2393 fact we stopped supporting such compilers some time ago.
|
|
2394
|
|
2395 * Changes in Emacs 20.3
|
|
2396
|
|
2397 ** The new command C-x z (repeat) repeats the previous command
|
|
2398 including its argument. If you repeat the z afterward,
|
|
2399 it repeats the command additional times; thus, you can
|
|
2400 perform many repetitions with one keystroke per repetition.
|
|
2401
|
|
2402 ** Emacs now supports "selective undo" which undoes only within a
|
|
2403 specified region. To do this, set point and mark around the desired
|
|
2404 region and type C-u C-x u (or C-u C-_). You can then continue undoing
|
|
2405 further, within the same region, by repeating the ordinary undo
|
|
2406 command C-x u or C-_. This will keep undoing changes that were made
|
|
2407 within the region you originally specified, until either all of them
|
|
2408 are undone, or it encounters a change which crosses the edge of that
|
|
2409 region.
|
|
2410
|
|
2411 In Transient Mark mode, undoing when a region is active requests
|
|
2412 selective undo.
|
|
2413
|
|
2414 ** If you specify --unibyte when starting Emacs, then all buffers are
|
|
2415 unibyte, except when a Lisp program specifically creates a multibyte
|
|
2416 buffer. Setting the environment variable EMACS_UNIBYTE has the same
|
|
2417 effect. The --no-unibyte option overrides EMACS_UNIBYTE and directs
|
|
2418 Emacs to run normally in multibyte mode.
|
|
2419
|
|
2420 The option --unibyte does not affect the reading of Emacs Lisp files,
|
|
2421 though. If you want a Lisp file to be read in unibyte mode, use
|
|
2422 -*-unibyte: t;-*- on its first line. That will force Emacs to
|
|
2423 load that file in unibyte mode, regardless of how Emacs was started.
|
|
2424
|
|
2425 ** toggle-enable-multibyte-characters no longer has a key binding and
|
|
2426 no longer appears in the menu bar. We've realized that changing the
|
|
2427 enable-multibyte-characters variable in an existing buffer is
|
|
2428 something that most users not do.
|
|
2429
|
|
2430 ** You can specify a coding system to use for the next cut or paste
|
|
2431 operations through the window system with the command C-x RET X.
|
|
2432 The coding system can make a difference for communication with other
|
|
2433 applications.
|
|
2434
|
|
2435 C-x RET x specifies a coding system for all subsequent cutting and
|
|
2436 pasting operations.
|
|
2437
|
|
2438 ** You can specify the printer to use for commands that do printing by
|
|
2439 setting the variable `printer-name'. Just what a printer name looks
|
|
2440 like depends on your operating system. You can specify a different
|
|
2441 printer for the Postscript printing commands by setting
|
|
2442 `ps-printer-name'.
|
|
2443
|
|
2444 ** Emacs now supports on-the-fly spell checking by the means of a
|
|
2445 minor mode. It is called M-x flyspell-mode. You don't have to remember
|
|
2446 any other special commands to use it, and you will hardly notice it
|
|
2447 except when you make a spelling error. Flyspell works by highlighting
|
|
2448 incorrect words as soon as they are completed or as soon as the cursor
|
|
2449 hits a new word.
|
|
2450
|
|
2451 Flyspell mode works with whichever dictionary you have selected for
|
|
2452 Ispell in Emacs. In TeX mode, it understands TeX syntax so as not
|
|
2453 to be confused by TeX commands.
|
|
2454
|
|
2455 You can correct a misspelled word by editing it into something
|
|
2456 correct. You can also correct it, or accept it as correct, by
|
|
2457 clicking on the word with Mouse-2; that gives you a pop-up menu
|
|
2458 of various alternative replacements and actions.
|
|
2459
|
|
2460 Flyspell mode also proposes "automatic" corrections. M-TAB replaces
|
|
2461 the current misspelled word with a possible correction. If several
|
|
2462 corrections are made possible, M-TAB cycles through them in
|
|
2463 alphabetical order, or in order of decreasing likelihood if
|
|
2464 flyspell-sort-corrections is nil.
|
|
2465
|
|
2466 Flyspell mode also flags an error when a word is repeated, if
|
|
2467 flyspell-mark-duplications-flag is non-nil.
|
|
2468
|
|
2469 ** Changes in input method usage.
|
|
2470
|
|
2471 Now you can use arrow keys (right, left, down, up) for selecting among
|
|
2472 the alternatives just the same way as you do by C-f, C-b, C-n, and C-p
|
|
2473 respectively.
|
|
2474
|
|
2475 You can use the ENTER key to accept the current conversion.
|
|
2476
|
|
2477 If you type TAB to display a list of alternatives, you can select one
|
|
2478 of the alternatives with Mouse-2.
|
|
2479
|
|
2480 The meaning of the variable `input-method-verbose-flag' is changed so
|
|
2481 that you can set it to t, nil, `default', or `complex-only'.
|
|
2482
|
|
2483 If the value is nil, extra guidance is never given.
|
|
2484
|
|
2485 If the value is t, extra guidance is always given.
|
|
2486
|
|
2487 If the value is `complex-only', extra guidance is always given only
|
|
2488 when you are using complex input methods such as chinese-py.
|
|
2489
|
|
2490 If the value is `default' (this is the default), extra guidance is
|
|
2491 given in the following case:
|
|
2492 o When you are using a complex input method.
|
|
2493 o When you are using a simple input method but not in the minibuffer.
|
|
2494
|
|
2495 If you are using Emacs through a very slow line, setting
|
|
2496 input-method-verbose-flag to nil or to complex-only is a good choice,
|
|
2497 and if you are using an input method you are not familiar with,
|
|
2498 setting it to t is helpful.
|
|
2499
|
|
2500 The old command select-input-method is now called set-input-method.
|
|
2501
|
|
2502 In the language environment "Korean", you can use the following
|
|
2503 keys:
|
|
2504 Shift-SPC toggle-korean-input-method
|
|
2505 C-F9 quail-hangul-switch-symbol-ksc
|
|
2506 F9 quail-hangul-switch-hanja
|
|
2507 These key bindings are canceled when you switch to another language
|
|
2508 environment.
|
|
2509
|
|
2510 ** The minibuffer history of file names now records the specified file
|
|
2511 names, not the entire minibuffer input. For example, if the
|
|
2512 minibuffer starts out with /usr/foo/, you might type in /etc/passwd to
|
|
2513 get
|
|
2514
|
|
2515 /usr/foo//etc/passwd
|
|
2516
|
|
2517 which stands for the file /etc/passwd.
|
|
2518
|
|
2519 Formerly, this used to put /usr/foo//etc/passwd in the history list.
|
|
2520 Now this puts just /etc/passwd in the history list.
|
|
2521
|
|
2522 ** If you are root, Emacs sets backup-by-copying-when-mismatch to t
|
|
2523 at startup, so that saving a file will be sure to preserve
|
|
2524 its owner and group.
|
|
2525
|
|
2526 ** find-func.el can now also find the place of definition of Emacs
|
|
2527 Lisp variables in user-loaded libraries.
|
|
2528
|
|
2529 ** C-x r t (string-rectangle) now deletes the existing rectangle
|
|
2530 contents before inserting the specified string on each line.
|
|
2531
|
|
2532 ** There is a new command delete-whitespace-rectangle
|
|
2533 which deletes whitespace starting from a particular column
|
|
2534 in all the lines on a rectangle. The column is specified
|
|
2535 by the left edge of the rectangle.
|
|
2536
|
|
2537 ** You can now store a number into a register with C-u NUMBER C-x r n REG,
|
|
2538 increment it by INC with C-u INC C-x r + REG (to increment by one, omit
|
|
2539 C-u INC), and insert it in the buffer with C-x r g REG. This is useful
|
|
2540 for writing keyboard macros.
|
|
2541
|
|
2542 ** The new command M-x speedbar displays a frame in which directories,
|
|
2543 files, and tags can be displayed, manipulated, and jumped to. The
|
|
2544 frame defaults to 20 characters in width, and is the same height as
|
|
2545 the frame that it was started from. Some major modes define
|
|
2546 additional commands for the speedbar, including Rmail, GUD/GDB, and
|
|
2547 info.
|
|
2548
|
|
2549 ** query-replace-regexp is now bound to C-M-%.
|
|
2550
|
|
2551 ** In Transient Mark mode, when the region is active, M-x
|
|
2552 query-replace and the other replace commands now operate on the region
|
|
2553 contents only.
|
|
2554
|
|
2555 ** M-x write-region, when used interactively, now asks for
|
|
2556 confirmation before overwriting an existing file. When you call
|
|
2557 the function from a Lisp program, a new optional argument CONFIRM
|
|
2558 says whether to ask for confirmation in this case.
|
|
2559
|
|
2560 ** If you use find-file-literally and the file is already visited
|
|
2561 non-literally, the command asks you whether to revisit the file
|
|
2562 literally. If you say no, it signals an error.
|
|
2563
|
|
2564 ** Major modes defined with the "derived mode" feature
|
|
2565 now use the proper name for the mode hook: WHATEVER-mode-hook.
|
|
2566 Formerly they used the name WHATEVER-mode-hooks, but that is
|
|
2567 inconsistent with Emacs conventions.
|
|
2568
|
|
2569 ** shell-command-on-region (and shell-command) reports success or
|
|
2570 failure if the command produces no output.
|
|
2571
|
|
2572 ** Set focus-follows-mouse to nil if your window system or window
|
|
2573 manager does not transfer focus to another window when you just move
|
|
2574 the mouse.
|
|
2575
|
|
2576 ** mouse-menu-buffer-maxlen has been renamed to
|
|
2577 mouse-buffer-menu-maxlen to be consistent with the other related
|
|
2578 function and variable names.
|
|
2579
|
|
2580 ** The new variable auto-coding-alist specifies coding systems for
|
|
2581 reading specific files. This has higher priority than
|
|
2582 file-coding-system-alist.
|
|
2583
|
|
2584 ** If you set the variable unibyte-display-via-language-environment to
|
|
2585 t, then Emacs displays non-ASCII characters are displayed by
|
|
2586 converting them to the equivalent multibyte characters according to
|
|
2587 the current language environment. As a result, they are displayed
|
|
2588 according to the current fontset.
|
|
2589
|
|
2590 ** C-q's handling of codes in the range 0200 through 0377 is changed.
|
|
2591
|
|
2592 The codes in the range 0200 through 0237 are inserted as one byte of
|
|
2593 that code regardless of the values of nonascii-translation-table and
|
|
2594 nonascii-insert-offset.
|
|
2595
|
|
2596 For the codes in the range 0240 through 0377, if
|
|
2597 enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil and nonascii-translation-table
|
|
2598 nor nonascii-insert-offset can't convert them to valid multibyte
|
|
2599 characters, they are converted to Latin-1 characters.
|
|
2600
|
|
2601 ** If you try to find a file that is not read-accessible, you now get
|
|
2602 an error, rather than an empty buffer and a warning.
|
|
2603
|
|
2604 ** In the minibuffer history commands M-r and M-s, an upper case
|
|
2605 letter in the regular expression forces case-sensitive search.
|
|
2606
|
|
2607 ** In the *Help* buffer, cross-references to commands and variables
|
|
2608 are inferred and hyperlinked. Use C-h m in Help mode for the relevant
|
|
2609 command keys.
|
|
2610
|
|
2611 ** M-x apropos-command, with a prefix argument, no longer looks for
|
|
2612 user option variables--instead it looks for noninteractive functions.
|
|
2613
|
|
2614 Meanwhile, the command apropos-variable normally searches for
|
|
2615 user option variables; with a prefix argument, it looks at
|
|
2616 all variables that have documentation.
|
|
2617
|
|
2618 ** When you type a long line in the minibuffer, and the minibuffer
|
|
2619 shows just one line, automatically scrolling works in a special way
|
|
2620 that shows you overlap with the previous line of text. The variable
|
|
2621 minibuffer-scroll-overlap controls how many characters of overlap
|
|
2622 it should show; the default is 20.
|
|
2623
|
|
2624 Meanwhile, Resize Minibuffer mode is still available; in that mode,
|
|
2625 the minibuffer grows taller (up to a point) as needed to show the whole
|
|
2626 of your input.
|
|
2627
|
|
2628 ** The new command M-x customize-changed-options lets you customize
|
|
2629 all the options whose meanings or default values have changed in
|
|
2630 recent Emacs versions. You specify a previous Emacs version number as
|
|
2631 argument, and the command creates a customization buffer showing all
|
|
2632 the customizable options which were changed since that version.
|
|
2633 Newly added options are included as well.
|
|
2634
|
|
2635 If you don't specify a particular version number argument,
|
|
2636 then the customization buffer shows all the customizable options
|
|
2637 for which Emacs versions of changes are recorded.
|
|
2638
|
|
2639 This function is also bound to the Changed Options entry in the
|
|
2640 Customize menu.
|
|
2641
|
|
2642 ** When you run M-x grep with a prefix argument, it figures out
|
|
2643 the tag around point and puts that into the default grep command.
|
|
2644
|
|
2645 ** The new command M-* (pop-tag-mark) pops back through a history of
|
|
2646 buffer positions from which M-. or other tag-finding commands were
|
|
2647 invoked.
|
|
2648
|
|
2649 ** The new variable comment-padding specifies the number of spaces
|
|
2650 that `comment-region' will insert before the actual text of the comment.
|
|
2651 The default is 1.
|
|
2652
|
|
2653 ** In Fortran mode the characters `.', `_' and `$' now have symbol
|
|
2654 syntax, not word syntax. Fortran mode now supports `imenu' and has
|
|
2655 new commands fortran-join-line (M-^) and fortran-narrow-to-subprogram
|
|
2656 (C-x n d). M-q can be used to fill a statement or comment block
|
|
2657 sensibly.
|
|
2658
|
|
2659 ** GUD now supports jdb, the Java debugger, and pdb, the Python debugger.
|
|
2660
|
|
2661 ** If you set the variable add-log-keep-changes-together to a non-nil
|
|
2662 value, the command `C-x 4 a' will automatically notice when you make
|
|
2663 two entries in one day for one file, and combine them.
|
|
2664
|
|
2665 ** You can use the command M-x diary-mail-entries to mail yourself a
|
|
2666 reminder about upcoming diary entries. See the documentation string
|
|
2667 for a sample shell script for calling this function automatically
|
|
2668 every night.
|
|
2669
|
|
2670 ** All you need to do, to enable use of the Desktop package, is to set
|
|
2671 the variable desktop-enable to t with Custom.
|
|
2672
|
|
2673 ** There is no need to do anything special, now, to enable Gnus to
|
|
2674 read and post multi-lingual articles.
|
|
2675
|
|
2676 ** Outline mode has now support for showing hidden outlines when
|
|
2677 doing an isearch. In order for this to happen search-invisible should
|
|
2678 be set to open (the default). If an isearch match is inside a hidden
|
|
2679 outline the outline is made visible. If you continue pressing C-s and
|
|
2680 the match moves outside the formerly invisible outline, the outline is
|
|
2681 made invisible again.
|
|
2682
|
|
2683 ** Mail reading and sending changes
|
|
2684
|
|
2685 *** The Rmail e command now switches to displaying the whole header of
|
|
2686 the message before it lets you edit the message. This is so that any
|
|
2687 changes you make in the header will not be lost if you subsequently
|
|
2688 toggle.
|
|
2689
|
|
2690 *** The w command in Rmail, which writes the message body into a file,
|
|
2691 now works in the summary buffer as well. (The command to delete the
|
|
2692 summary buffer is now Q.) The default file name for the w command, if
|
|
2693 the message has no subject, is stored in the variable
|
|
2694 rmail-default-body-file.
|
|
2695
|
|
2696 *** Most of the commands and modes that operate on mail and netnews no
|
|
2697 longer depend on the value of mail-header-separator. Instead, they
|
|
2698 handle whatever separator the buffer happens to use.
|
|
2699
|
|
2700 *** If you set mail-signature to a value which is not t, nil, or a string,
|
|
2701 it should be an expression. When you send a message, this expression
|
|
2702 is evaluated to insert the signature.
|
|
2703
|
|
2704 *** The new Lisp library feedmail.el (version 8) enhances processing of
|
|
2705 outbound email messages. It works in coordination with other email
|
|
2706 handling packages (e.g., rmail, VM, gnus) and is responsible for
|
|
2707 putting final touches on messages and actually submitting them for
|
|
2708 transmission. Users of the emacs program "fakemail" might be
|
|
2709 especially interested in trying feedmail.
|
|
2710
|
|
2711 feedmail is not enabled by default. See comments at the top of
|
|
2712 feedmail.el for set-up instructions. Among the bigger features
|
|
2713 provided by feedmail are:
|
|
2714
|
|
2715 **** you can park outgoing messages into a disk-based queue and
|
|
2716 stimulate sending some or all of them later (handy for laptop users);
|
|
2717 there is also a queue for draft messages
|
|
2718
|
|
2719 **** you can get one last look at the prepped outbound message and
|
|
2720 be prompted for confirmation
|
|
2721
|
|
2722 **** does smart filling of address headers
|
|
2723
|
|
2724 **** can generate a MESSAGE-ID: line and a DATE: line; the date can be
|
|
2725 the time the message was written or the time it is being sent; this
|
|
2726 can make FCC copies more closely resemble copies that recipients get
|
|
2727
|
|
2728 **** you can specify an arbitrary function for actually transmitting
|
|
2729 the message; included in feedmail are interfaces for /bin/[r]mail,
|
|
2730 /usr/lib/sendmail, and elisp smtpmail; it's easy to write a new
|
|
2731 function for something else (10-20 lines of elisp)
|
|
2732
|
|
2733 ** Dired changes
|
|
2734
|
|
2735 *** The Dired function dired-do-toggle, which toggles marked and unmarked
|
|
2736 files, is now bound to "t" instead of "T".
|
|
2737
|
|
2738 *** dired-at-point has been added to ffap.el. It allows one to easily
|
|
2739 run Dired on the directory name at point.
|
|
2740
|
|
2741 *** Dired has a new command: %g. It searches the contents of
|
|
2742 files in the directory and marks each file that contains a match
|
|
2743 for a specified regexp.
|
|
2744
|
|
2745 ** VC Changes
|
|
2746
|
|
2747 *** New option vc-ignore-vc-files lets you turn off version control
|
|
2748 conveniently.
|
|
2749
|
|
2750 *** VC Dired has been completely rewritten. It is now much
|
|
2751 faster, especially for CVS, and works very similar to ordinary
|
|
2752 Dired.
|
|
2753
|
|
2754 VC Dired is invoked by typing C-x v d and entering the name of the
|
|
2755 directory to display. By default, VC Dired gives you a recursive
|
|
2756 listing of all files at or below the given directory which are
|
|
2757 currently locked (for CVS, all files not up-to-date are shown).
|
|
2758
|
|
2759 You can change the listing format by setting vc-dired-recurse to nil,
|
|
2760 then it shows only the given directory, and you may also set
|
|
2761 vc-dired-terse-display to nil, then it shows all files under version
|
|
2762 control plus the names of any subdirectories, so that you can type `i'
|
|
2763 on such lines to insert them manually, as in ordinary Dired.
|
|
2764
|
|
2765 All Dired commands operate normally in VC Dired, except for `v', which
|
|
2766 is redefined as the version control prefix. That means you may type
|
|
2767 `v l', `v =' etc. to invoke `vc-print-log', `vc-diff' and the like on
|
|
2768 the file named in the current Dired buffer line. `v v' invokes
|
|
2769 `vc-next-action' on this file, or on all files currently marked.
|
|
2770
|
|
2771 The new command `v t' (vc-dired-toggle-terse-mode) allows you to
|
|
2772 toggle between terse display (only locked files) and full display (all
|
|
2773 VC files plus subdirectories). There is also a special command,
|
|
2774 `* l', to mark all files currently locked.
|
|
2775
|
|
2776 Giving a prefix argument to C-x v d now does the same thing as in
|
|
2777 ordinary Dired: it allows you to supply additional options for the ls
|
|
2778 command in the minibuffer, to fine-tune VC Dired's output.
|
|
2779
|
|
2780 *** Under CVS, if you merge changes from the repository into a working
|
|
2781 file, and CVS detects conflicts, VC now offers to start an ediff
|
|
2782 session to resolve them.
|
|
2783
|
|
2784 Alternatively, you can use the new command `vc-resolve-conflicts' to
|
|
2785 resolve conflicts in a file at any time. It works in any buffer that
|
|
2786 contains conflict markers as generated by rcsmerge (which is what CVS
|
|
2787 uses as well).
|
|
2788
|
|
2789 *** You can now transfer changes between branches, using the new
|
|
2790 command vc-merge (C-x v m). It is implemented for RCS and CVS. When
|
|
2791 you invoke it in a buffer under version-control, you can specify
|
|
2792 either an entire branch or a pair of versions, and the changes on that
|
|
2793 branch or between the two versions are merged into the working file.
|
|
2794 If this results in any conflicts, they may be resolved interactively,
|
|
2795 using ediff.
|
|
2796
|
|
2797 ** Changes in Font Lock
|
|
2798
|
|
2799 *** The face and variable previously known as font-lock-reference-face
|
|
2800 are now called font-lock-constant-face to better reflect their typical
|
|
2801 use for highlighting constants and labels. (Its face properties are
|
|
2802 unchanged.) The variable font-lock-reference-face remains for now for
|
|
2803 compatibility reasons, but its value is font-lock-constant-face.
|
|
2804
|
|
2805 ** Frame name display changes
|
|
2806
|
|
2807 *** The command set-frame-name lets you set the name of the current
|
|
2808 frame. You can use the new command select-frame-by-name to select and
|
|
2809 raise a frame; this is mostly useful on character-only terminals, or
|
|
2810 when many frames are invisible or iconified.
|
|
2811
|
|
2812 *** On character-only terminal (not a window system), changing the
|
|
2813 frame name is now reflected on the mode line and in the Buffers/Frames
|
|
2814 menu.
|
|
2815
|
|
2816 ** Comint (subshell) changes
|
|
2817
|
|
2818 *** In Comint modes, the commands to kill, stop or interrupt a
|
|
2819 subjob now also kill pending input. This is for compatibility
|
|
2820 with ordinary shells, where the signal characters do this.
|
|
2821
|
|
2822 *** There are new commands in Comint mode.
|
|
2823
|
|
2824 C-c C-x fetches the "next" line from the input history;
|
|
2825 that is, the line after the last line you got.
|
|
2826 You can use this command to fetch successive lines, one by one.
|
|
2827
|
|
2828 C-c SPC accumulates lines of input. More precisely, it arranges to
|
|
2829 send the current line together with the following line, when you send
|
|
2830 the following line.
|
|
2831
|
|
2832 C-c C-a if repeated twice consecutively now moves to the process mark,
|
|
2833 which separates the pending input from the subprocess output and the
|
|
2834 previously sent input.
|
|
2835
|
|
2836 C-c M-r now runs comint-previous-matching-input-from-input;
|
|
2837 it searches for a previous command, using the current pending input
|
|
2838 as the search string.
|
|
2839
|
|
2840 *** New option compilation-scroll-output can be set to scroll
|
|
2841 automatically in compilation-mode windows.
|
|
2842
|
|
2843 ** C mode changes
|
|
2844
|
|
2845 *** Multiline macros are now handled, both as they affect indentation,
|
|
2846 and as recognized syntax. New syntactic symbol cpp-macro-cont is
|
|
2847 assigned to second and subsequent lines of a multiline macro
|
|
2848 definition.
|
|
2849
|
|
2850 *** A new style "user" which captures all non-hook-ified
|
|
2851 (i.e. top-level) .emacs file variable settings and customizations.
|
|
2852 Style "cc-mode" is an alias for "user" and is deprecated. "gnu"
|
|
2853 style is still the default however.
|
|
2854
|
|
2855 *** "java" style now conforms to Sun's JDK coding style.
|
|
2856
|
|
2857 *** There are new commands c-beginning-of-defun, c-end-of-defun which
|
|
2858 are alternatives which you could bind to C-M-a and C-M-e if you prefer
|
|
2859 them. They do not have key bindings by default.
|
|
2860
|
|
2861 *** New and improved implementations of M-a (c-beginning-of-statement)
|
|
2862 and M-e (c-end-of-statement).
|
|
2863
|
|
2864 *** C++ namespace blocks are supported, with new syntactic symbols
|
|
2865 namespace-open, namespace-close, and innamespace.
|
|
2866
|
|
2867 *** File local variable settings of c-file-style and c-file-offsets
|
|
2868 makes the style variables local to that buffer only.
|
|
2869
|
|
2870 *** New indentation functions c-lineup-close-paren,
|
|
2871 c-indent-one-line-block, c-lineup-dont-change.
|
|
2872
|
|
2873 *** Improvements (hopefully!) to the way CC Mode is loaded. You
|
|
2874 should now be able to do a (require 'cc-mode) to get the entire
|
|
2875 package loaded properly for customization in your .emacs file. A new
|
|
2876 variable c-initialize-on-load controls this and is t by default.
|
|
2877
|
|
2878 ** Changes to hippie-expand.
|
|
2879
|
|
2880 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-dabbrev-skip-space'. If
|
|
2881 non-nil, trailing spaces may be included in the abbreviation to search for,
|
|
2882 which then gives the same behavior as the original `dabbrev-expand'.
|
|
2883
|
|
2884 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-dabbrev-as-symbol'. If
|
|
2885 non-nil, characters of syntax '_' is considered part of the word when
|
|
2886 expanding dynamically.
|
|
2887
|
|
2888 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-no-restriction'. If
|
|
2889 non-nil, narrowed buffers are widened before they are searched.
|
|
2890
|
|
2891 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-only-buffers'. If
|
|
2892 non-empty, buffers searched are restricted to the types specified in
|
|
2893 this list. Useful for example when constructing new special-purpose
|
|
2894 expansion functions with `make-hippie-expand-function'.
|
|
2895
|
|
2896 *** Text properties of the expansion are no longer copied.
|
|
2897
|
|
2898 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
2899
|
|
2900 *** Any titleword matching a regexp in the new variable
|
|
2901 bibtex-autokey-titleword-ignore (case sensitive) is ignored during
|
|
2902 automatic key generation. This replaces variable
|
|
2903 bibtex-autokey-titleword-first-ignore, which only checked for matches
|
|
2904 against the first word in the title.
|
|
2905
|
|
2906 *** Autokey generation now uses all words from the title, not just
|
|
2907 capitalized words. To avoid conflicts with existing customizations,
|
|
2908 bibtex-autokey-titleword-ignore is set up such that words starting with
|
|
2909 lowerkey characters will still be ignored. Thus, if you want to use
|
|
2910 lowercase words from the title, you will have to overwrite the
|
|
2911 bibtex-autokey-titleword-ignore standard setting.
|
|
2912
|
|
2913 *** Case conversion of names and title words for automatic key
|
|
2914 generation is more flexible. Variable bibtex-autokey-preserve-case is
|
|
2915 replaced by bibtex-autokey-titleword-case-convert and
|
|
2916 bibtex-autokey-name-case-convert.
|
|
2917
|
|
2918 ** Changes in vcursor.el.
|
|
2919
|
|
2920 *** Support for character terminals is available: there is a new keymap
|
|
2921 and the vcursor will appear as an arrow between buffer text. A
|
|
2922 variable `vcursor-interpret-input' allows input from the vcursor to be
|
|
2923 entered exactly as if typed. Numerous functions, including
|
|
2924 `vcursor-compare-windows', have been rewritten to improve consistency
|
|
2925 in the selection of windows and corresponding keymaps.
|
|
2926
|
|
2927 *** vcursor options can now be altered with M-x customize under the
|
|
2928 Editing group once the package is loaded.
|
|
2929
|
|
2930 *** Loading vcursor now does not define keys by default, as this is
|
|
2931 generally a bad side effect. Use M-x customize to set
|
|
2932 vcursor-key-bindings to t to restore the old behaviour.
|
|
2933
|
|
2934 *** vcursor-auto-disable can be `copy', which turns off copying from the
|
|
2935 vcursor, but doesn't disable it, after any non-vcursor command.
|
|
2936
|
|
2937 ** Ispell changes.
|
|
2938
|
|
2939 *** You can now spell check comments and strings in the current
|
|
2940 buffer with M-x ispell-comments-and-strings. Comments and strings
|
|
2941 are identified by syntax tables in effect.
|
|
2942
|
|
2943 *** Generic region skipping implemented.
|
|
2944 A single buffer can be broken into a number of regions where text will
|
|
2945 and will not be checked. The definitions of the regions can be user
|
|
2946 defined. New applications and improvements made available by this
|
|
2947 include:
|
|
2948
|
|
2949 o URLs are automatically skipped
|
|
2950 o EMail message checking is vastly improved.
|
|
2951
|
|
2952 *** Ispell can highlight the erroneous word even on non-window terminals.
|
|
2953
|
|
2954 ** Changes to RefTeX mode
|
|
2955
|
|
2956 RefTeX has been updated in order to make it more usable with very
|
|
2957 large projects (like a several volume math book). The parser has been
|
|
2958 re-written from scratch. To get maximum speed from RefTeX, check the
|
|
2959 section `Optimizations' in the manual.
|
|
2960
|
|
2961 *** New recursive parser.
|
|
2962
|
|
2963 The old version of RefTeX created a single large buffer containing the
|
|
2964 entire multifile document in order to parse the document. The new
|
|
2965 recursive parser scans the individual files.
|
|
2966
|
|
2967 *** Parsing only part of a document.
|
|
2968
|
|
2969 Reparsing of changed document parts can now be made faster by enabling
|
|
2970 partial scans. To use this feature, read the documentation string of
|
|
2971 the variable `reftex-enable-partial-scans' and set the variable to t.
|
|
2972
|
|
2973 (setq reftex-enable-partial-scans t)
|
|
2974
|
|
2975 *** Storing parsing information in a file.
|
|
2976
|
|
2977 This can improve startup times considerably. To turn it on, use
|
|
2978
|
|
2979 (setq reftex-save-parse-info t)
|
|
2980
|
|
2981 *** Using multiple selection buffers
|
|
2982
|
|
2983 If the creation of label selection buffers is too slow (this happens
|
|
2984 for large documents), you can reuse these buffers by setting
|
|
2985
|
|
2986 (setq reftex-use-multiple-selection-buffers t)
|
|
2987
|
|
2988 *** References to external documents.
|
|
2989
|
|
2990 The LaTeX package `xr' allows to cross-reference labels in external
|
|
2991 documents. RefTeX can provide information about the external
|
|
2992 documents as well. To use this feature, set up the \externaldocument
|
|
2993 macros required by the `xr' package and rescan the document with
|
|
2994 RefTeX. The external labels can then be accessed with the `x' key in
|
|
2995 the selection buffer provided by `reftex-reference' (bound to `C-c )').
|
|
2996 The `x' key also works in the table of contents buffer.
|
|
2997
|
|
2998 *** Many more labeled LaTeX environments are recognized by default.
|
|
2999
|
|
3000 The builtin command list now covers all the standard LaTeX commands,
|
|
3001 and all of the major packages included in the LaTeX distribution.
|
|
3002
|
|
3003 Also, RefTeX now understands the \appendix macro and changes
|
|
3004 the enumeration of sections in the *toc* buffer accordingly.
|
|
3005
|
|
3006 *** Mouse support for selection and *toc* buffers
|
|
3007
|
|
3008 The mouse can now be used to select items in the selection and *toc*
|
|
3009 buffers. See also the new option `reftex-highlight-selection'.
|
|
3010
|
|
3011 *** New keymaps for selection and table of contents modes.
|
|
3012
|
|
3013 The selection processes for labels and citation keys, and the table of
|
|
3014 contents buffer now have their own keymaps: `reftex-select-label-map',
|
|
3015 `reftex-select-bib-map', `reftex-toc-map'. The selection processes
|
|
3016 have a number of new keys predefined. In particular, TAB lets you
|
|
3017 enter a label with completion. Check the on-the-fly help (press `?'
|
|
3018 at the selection prompt) or read the Info documentation to find out
|
|
3019 more.
|
|
3020
|
|
3021 *** Support for the varioref package
|
|
3022
|
|
3023 The `v' key in the label selection buffer toggles \ref versus \vref.
|
|
3024
|
|
3025 *** New hooks
|
|
3026
|
|
3027 Three new hooks can be used to redefine the way labels, references,
|
|
3028 and citations are created. These hooks are
|
|
3029 `reftex-format-label-function', `reftex-format-ref-function',
|
|
3030 `reftex-format-cite-function'.
|
|
3031
|
|
3032 *** Citations outside LaTeX
|
|
3033
|
|
3034 The command `reftex-citation' may also be used outside LaTeX (e.g. in
|
|
3035 a mail buffer). See the Info documentation for details.
|
|
3036
|
|
3037 *** Short context is no longer fontified.
|
|
3038
|
|
3039 The short context in the label menu no longer copies the
|
|
3040 fontification from the text in the buffer. If you prefer it to be
|
|
3041 fontified, use
|
|
3042
|
|
3043 (setq reftex-refontify-context t)
|
|
3044
|
|
3045 ** file-cache-minibuffer-complete now accepts a prefix argument.
|
|
3046 With a prefix argument, it does not try to do completion of
|
|
3047 the file name within its directory; it only checks for other
|
|
3048 directories that contain the same file name.
|
|
3049
|
|
3050 Thus, given the file name Makefile, and assuming that a file
|
|
3051 Makefile.in exists in the same directory, ordinary
|
|
3052 file-cache-minibuffer-complete will try to complete Makefile to
|
|
3053 Makefile.in and will therefore never look for other directories that
|
|
3054 have Makefile. A prefix argument tells it not to look for longer
|
|
3055 names such as Makefile.in, so that instead it will look for other
|
|
3056 directories--just as if the name were already complete in its present
|
|
3057 directory.
|
|
3058
|
|
3059 ** New modes and packages
|
|
3060
|
|
3061 *** There is a new alternative major mode for Perl, Cperl mode.
|
|
3062 It has many more features than Perl mode, and some people prefer
|
|
3063 it, but some do not.
|
|
3064
|
|
3065 *** There is a new major mode, M-x vhdl-mode, for editing files of VHDL
|
|
3066 code.
|
|
3067
|
|
3068 *** M-x which-function-mode enables a minor mode that displays the
|
|
3069 current function name continuously in the mode line, as you move
|
|
3070 around in a buffer.
|
|
3071
|
|
3072 Which Function mode is effective in major modes which support Imenu.
|
|
3073
|
|
3074 *** Gametree is a major mode for editing game analysis trees. The author
|
|
3075 uses it for keeping notes about his postal Chess games, but it should
|
|
3076 be helpful for other two-player games as well, as long as they have an
|
|
3077 established system of notation similar to Chess.
|
|
3078
|
|
3079 *** The new minor mode checkdoc-minor-mode provides Emacs Lisp
|
|
3080 documentation string checking for style and spelling. The style
|
|
3081 guidelines are found in the Emacs Lisp programming manual.
|
|
3082
|
|
3083 *** The net-utils package makes some common networking features
|
|
3084 available in Emacs. Some of these functions are wrappers around
|
|
3085 system utilities (ping, nslookup, etc); others are implementations of
|
|
3086 simple protocols (finger, whois) in Emacs Lisp. There are also
|
|
3087 functions to make simple connections to TCP/IP ports for debugging and
|
|
3088 the like.
|
|
3089
|
|
3090 *** highlight-changes-mode is a minor mode that uses colors to
|
|
3091 identify recently changed parts of the buffer text.
|
|
3092
|
|
3093 *** The new package `midnight' lets you specify things to be done
|
|
3094 within Emacs at midnight--by default, kill buffers that you have not
|
|
3095 used in a considerable time. To use this feature, customize
|
|
3096 the user option `midnight-mode' to t.
|
|
3097
|
|
3098 *** The file generic-x.el defines a number of simple major modes.
|
|
3099
|
|
3100 apache-generic-mode: For Apache and NCSA httpd configuration files
|
|
3101 samba-generic-mode: Samba configuration files
|
|
3102 fvwm-generic-mode: For fvwm initialization files
|
|
3103 x-resource-generic-mode: For X resource files
|
|
3104 hosts-generic-mode: For hosts files (.rhosts, /etc/hosts, etc)
|
|
3105 mailagent-rules-generic-mode: For mailagent .rules files
|
|
3106 javascript-generic-mode: For JavaScript files
|
|
3107 vrml-generic-mode: For VRML files
|
|
3108 java-manifest-generic-mode: For Java MANIFEST files
|
|
3109 java-properties-generic-mode: For Java property files
|
|
3110 mailrc-generic-mode: For .mailrc files
|
|
3111
|
|
3112 Platform-specific modes:
|
|
3113
|
|
3114 prototype-generic-mode: For Solaris/Sys V prototype files
|
|
3115 pkginfo-generic-mode: For Solaris/Sys V pkginfo files
|
|
3116 alias-generic-mode: For C shell alias files
|
|
3117 inf-generic-mode: For MS-Windows INF files
|
|
3118 ini-generic-mode: For MS-Windows INI files
|
|
3119 reg-generic-mode: For MS-Windows Registry files
|
|
3120 bat-generic-mode: For MS-Windows BAT scripts
|
|
3121 rc-generic-mode: For MS-Windows Resource files
|
|
3122 rul-generic-mode: For InstallShield scripts
|
|
3123
|
|
3124 * Lisp changes in Emacs 20.3 since the Emacs Lisp Manual was published
|
|
3125
|
|
3126 ** If you want a Lisp file to be read in unibyte mode,
|
|
3127 use -*-unibyte: t;-*- on its first line.
|
|
3128 That will force Emacs to read that file in unibyte mode.
|
|
3129 Otherwise, the file will be loaded and byte-compiled in multibyte mode.
|
|
3130
|
|
3131 Thus, each lisp file is read in a consistent way regardless of whether
|
|
3132 you started Emacs with --unibyte, so that a Lisp program gives
|
|
3133 consistent results regardless of how Emacs was started.
|
|
3134
|
|
3135 ** The new function assoc-default is useful for searching an alist,
|
|
3136 and using a default value if the key is not found there. You can
|
|
3137 specify a comparison predicate, so this function is useful for
|
|
3138 searching comparing a string against an alist of regular expressions.
|
|
3139
|
|
3140 ** The functions unibyte-char-to-multibyte and
|
|
3141 multibyte-char-to-unibyte convert between unibyte and multibyte
|
|
3142 character codes, in a way that is appropriate for the current language
|
|
3143 environment.
|
|
3144
|
|
3145 ** The functions read-event, read-char and read-char-exclusive now
|
|
3146 take two optional arguments. PROMPT, if non-nil, specifies a prompt
|
|
3147 string. SUPPRESS-INPUT-METHOD, if non-nil, says to disable the
|
|
3148 current input method for reading this one event.
|
|
3149
|
|
3150 ** Two new variables print-escape-nonascii and print-escape-multibyte
|
|
3151 now control whether to output certain characters as
|
|
3152 backslash-sequences. print-escape-nonascii applies to single-byte
|
|
3153 non-ASCII characters; print-escape-multibyte applies to multibyte
|
|
3154 characters. Both of these variables are used only when printing
|
|
3155 in readable fashion (prin1 uses them, princ does not).
|
|
3156
|
|
3157 * Lisp changes in Emacs 20.3 before the Emacs Lisp Manual was published
|
|
3158
|
|
3159 ** Compiled Emacs Lisp files made with the modified "MBSK" version
|
|
3160 of Emacs 20.2 do not work in Emacs 20.3.
|
|
3161
|
|
3162 ** Buffer positions are now measured in characters, as they were
|
|
3163 in Emacs 19 and before. This means that (forward-char 1)
|
|
3164 always increases point by 1.
|
|
3165
|
|
3166 The function chars-in-region now just subtracts its arguments. It is
|
|
3167 considered obsolete. The function char-boundary-p has been deleted.
|
|
3168
|
|
3169 See below for additional changes relating to multibyte characters.
|
|
3170
|
|
3171 ** defcustom, defface and defgroup now accept the keyword `:version'.
|
|
3172 Use this to specify in which version of Emacs a certain variable's
|
|
3173 default value changed. For example,
|
|
3174
|
|
3175 (defcustom foo-max 34 "*Maximum number of foo's allowed."
|
|
3176 :type 'integer
|
|
3177 :group 'foo
|
|
3178 :version "20.3")
|
|
3179
|
|
3180 (defgroup foo-group nil "The foo group."
|
|
3181 :version "20.3")
|
|
3182
|
|
3183 If an entire new group is added or the variables in it have the
|
|
3184 default values changed, then just add a `:version' to that group. It
|
|
3185 is recommended that new packages added to the distribution contain a
|
|
3186 `:version' in the top level group.
|
|
3187
|
|
3188 This information is used to control the customize-changed-options command.
|
|
3189
|
|
3190 ** It is now an error to change the value of a symbol whose name
|
|
3191 starts with a colon--if it is interned in the standard obarray.
|
|
3192
|
|
3193 However, setting such a symbol to its proper value, which is that
|
|
3194 symbol itself, is not an error. This is for the sake of programs that
|
|
3195 support previous Emacs versions by explicitly setting these variables
|
|
3196 to themselves.
|
|
3197
|
|
3198 If you set the variable keyword-symbols-constant-flag to nil,
|
|
3199 this error is suppressed, and you can set these symbols to any
|
|
3200 values whatever.
|
|
3201
|
|
3202 ** There is a new debugger command, R.
|
|
3203 It evaluates an expression like e, but saves the result
|
|
3204 in the buffer *Debugger-record*.
|
|
3205
|
|
3206 ** Frame-local variables.
|
|
3207
|
|
3208 You can now make a variable local to various frames. To do this, call
|
|
3209 the function make-variable-frame-local; this enables frames to have
|
|
3210 local bindings for that variable.
|
|
3211
|
|
3212 These frame-local bindings are actually frame parameters: you create a
|
|
3213 frame-local binding in a specific frame by calling
|
|
3214 modify-frame-parameters and specifying the variable name as the
|
|
3215 parameter name.
|
|
3216
|
|
3217 Buffer-local bindings take precedence over frame-local bindings.
|
|
3218 Thus, if the current buffer has a buffer-local binding, that binding is
|
|
3219 active; otherwise, if the selected frame has a frame-local binding,
|
|
3220 that binding is active; otherwise, the default binding is active.
|
|
3221
|
|
3222 It would not be hard to implement window-local bindings, but it is not
|
|
3223 clear that this would be very useful; windows tend to come and go in a
|
|
3224 very transitory fashion, so that trying to produce any specific effect
|
|
3225 through a window-local binding would not be very robust.
|
|
3226
|
|
3227 ** `sregexq' and `sregex' are two new functions for constructing
|
|
3228 "symbolic regular expressions." These are Lisp expressions that, when
|
|
3229 evaluated, yield conventional string-based regexps. The symbolic form
|
|
3230 makes it easier to construct, read, and maintain complex patterns.
|
|
3231 See the documentation in sregex.el.
|
|
3232
|
|
3233 ** parse-partial-sexp's return value has an additional element which
|
|
3234 is used to pass information along if you pass it to another call to
|
|
3235 parse-partial-sexp, starting its scan where the first call ended.
|
|
3236 The contents of this field are not yet finalized.
|
|
3237
|
|
3238 ** eval-region now accepts a fourth optional argument READ-FUNCTION.
|
|
3239 If it is non-nil, that function is used instead of `read'.
|
|
3240
|
|
3241 ** unload-feature by default removes the feature's functions from
|
|
3242 known hooks to avoid trouble, but a package providing FEATURE can
|
|
3243 define a hook FEATURE-unload-hook to be run by unload-feature instead.
|
|
3244
|
|
3245 ** read-from-minibuffer no longer returns the argument DEFAULT-VALUE
|
|
3246 when the user enters empty input. It now returns the null string, as
|
|
3247 it did in Emacs 19. The default value is made available in the
|
|
3248 history via M-n, but it is not applied here as a default.
|
|
3249
|
|
3250 The other, more specialized minibuffer-reading functions continue to
|
|
3251 return the default value (not the null string) when the user enters
|
|
3252 empty input.
|
|
3253
|
|
3254 ** The new variable read-buffer-function controls which routine to use
|
|
3255 for selecting buffers. For example, if you set this variable to
|
|
3256 `iswitchb-read-buffer', iswitchb will be used to read buffer names.
|
|
3257 Other functions can also be used if they accept the same arguments as
|
|
3258 `read-buffer' and return the selected buffer name as a string.
|
|
3259
|
|
3260 ** The new function read-passwd reads a password from the terminal,
|
|
3261 echoing a period for each character typed. It takes three arguments:
|
|
3262 a prompt string, a flag which says "read it twice to make sure", and a
|
|
3263 default password to use if the user enters nothing.
|
|
3264
|
|
3265 ** The variable fill-nobreak-predicate gives major modes a way to
|
|
3266 specify not to break a line at certain places. Its value is a
|
|
3267 function which is called with no arguments, with point located at the
|
|
3268 place where a break is being considered. If the function returns
|
|
3269 non-nil, then the line won't be broken there.
|
|
3270
|
|
3271 ** window-end now takes an optional second argument, UPDATE.
|
|
3272 If this is non-nil, then the function always returns an accurate
|
|
3273 up-to-date value for the buffer position corresponding to the
|
|
3274 end of the window, even if this requires computation.
|
|
3275
|
|
3276 ** other-buffer now takes an optional argument FRAME
|
|
3277 which specifies which frame's buffer list to use.
|
|
3278 If it is nil, that means use the selected frame's buffer list.
|
|
3279
|
|
3280 ** The new variable buffer-display-time, always local in every buffer,
|
|
3281 holds the value of (current-time) as of the last time that a window
|
|
3282 was directed to display this buffer.
|
|
3283
|
|
3284 ** It is now meaningful to compare two window-configuration objects
|
|
3285 with `equal'. Two window-configuration objects are equal if they
|
|
3286 describe equivalent arrangements of windows, in the same frame--in
|
|
3287 other words, if they would give the same results if passed to
|
|
3288 set-window-configuration.
|
|
3289
|
|
3290 ** compare-window-configurations is a new function that compares two
|
|
3291 window configurations loosely. It ignores differences in saved buffer
|
|
3292 positions and scrolling, and considers only the structure and sizes of
|
|
3293 windows and the choice of buffers to display.
|
|
3294
|
|
3295 ** The variable minor-mode-overriding-map-alist allows major modes to
|
|
3296 override the key bindings of a minor mode. The elements of this alist
|
|
3297 look like the elements of minor-mode-map-alist: (VARIABLE . KEYMAP).
|
|
3298
|
|
3299 If the VARIABLE in an element of minor-mode-overriding-map-alist has a
|
|
3300 non-nil value, the paired KEYMAP is active, and totally overrides the
|
|
3301 map (if any) specified for the same variable in minor-mode-map-alist.
|
|
3302
|
|
3303 minor-mode-overriding-map-alist is automatically local in all buffers,
|
|
3304 and it is meant to be set by major modes.
|
|
3305
|
|
3306 ** The function match-string-no-properties is like match-string
|
|
3307 except that it discards all text properties from the result.
|
|
3308
|
|
3309 ** The function load-average now accepts an optional argument
|
|
3310 USE-FLOATS. If it is non-nil, the load average values are returned as
|
|
3311 floating point numbers, rather than as integers to be divided by 100.
|
|
3312
|
|
3313 ** The new variable temporary-file-directory specifies the directory
|
|
3314 to use for creating temporary files. The default value is determined
|
|
3315 in a reasonable way for your operating system; on GNU and Unix systems
|
|
3316 it is based on the TMP and TMPDIR environment variables.
|
|
3317
|
|
3318 ** Menu changes
|
|
3319
|
|
3320 *** easymenu.el now uses the new menu item format and supports the
|
|
3321 keywords :visible and :filter. The existing keyword :keys is now
|
|
3322 better supported.
|
|
3323
|
|
3324 The variable `easy-menu-precalculate-equivalent-keybindings' controls
|
|
3325 a new feature which calculates keyboard equivalents for the menu when
|
|
3326 you define the menu. The default is t. If you rarely use menus, you
|
|
3327 can set the variable to nil to disable this precalculation feature;
|
|
3328 then the calculation is done only if you use the menu bar.
|
|
3329
|
|
3330 *** A new format for menu items is supported.
|
|
3331
|
|
3332 In a keymap, a key binding that has the format
|
|
3333 (STRING . REAL-BINDING) or (STRING HELP-STRING . REAL-BINDING)
|
|
3334 defines a menu item. Now a menu item definition may also be a list that
|
|
3335 starts with the symbol `menu-item'.
|
|
3336
|
|
3337 The format is:
|
|
3338 (menu-item ITEM-NAME) or
|
|
3339 (menu-item ITEM-NAME REAL-BINDING . ITEM-PROPERTY-LIST)
|
|
3340 where ITEM-NAME is an expression which evaluates to the menu item
|
|
3341 string, and ITEM-PROPERTY-LIST has the form of a property list.
|
|
3342 The supported properties include
|
|
3343
|
|
3344 :enable FORM Evaluate FORM to determine whether the
|
|
3345 item is enabled.
|
|
3346 :visible FORM Evaluate FORM to determine whether the
|
|
3347 item should appear in the menu.
|
|
3348 :filter FILTER-FN
|
|
3349 FILTER-FN is a function of one argument,
|
|
3350 which will be REAL-BINDING.
|
|
3351 It should return a binding to use instead.
|
|
3352 :keys DESCRIPTION
|
|
3353 DESCRIPTION is a string that describes an equivalent keyboard
|
|
3354 binding for for REAL-BINDING. DESCRIPTION is expanded with
|
|
3355 `substitute-command-keys' before it is used.
|
|
3356 :key-sequence KEY-SEQUENCE
|
|
3357 KEY-SEQUENCE is a key-sequence for an equivalent
|
|
3358 keyboard binding.
|
|
3359 :key-sequence nil
|
|
3360 This means that the command normally has no
|
|
3361 keyboard equivalent.
|
|
3362 :help HELP HELP is the extra help string (not currently used).
|
|
3363 :button (TYPE . SELECTED)
|
|
3364 TYPE is :toggle or :radio.
|
|
3365 SELECTED is a form, to be evaluated, and its
|
|
3366 value says whether this button is currently selected.
|
|
3367
|
|
3368 Buttons are at the moment only simulated by prefixes in the menu.
|
|
3369 Eventually ordinary X-buttons may be supported.
|
|
3370
|
|
3371 (menu-item ITEM-NAME) defines unselectable item.
|
|
3372
|
|
3373 ** New event types
|
|
3374
|
|
3375 *** The new event type `mouse-wheel' is generated by a wheel on a
|
|
3376 mouse (such as the MS Intellimouse). The event contains a delta that
|
|
3377 corresponds to the amount and direction that the wheel is rotated,
|
|
3378 which is typically used to implement a scroll or zoom. The format is:
|
|
3379
|
|
3380 (mouse-wheel POSITION DELTA)
|
|
3381
|
|
3382 where POSITION is a list describing the position of the event in the
|
|
3383 same format as a mouse-click event, and DELTA is a signed number
|
|
3384 indicating the number of increments by which the wheel was rotated. A
|
|
3385 negative DELTA indicates that the wheel was rotated backwards, towards
|
|
3386 the user, and a positive DELTA indicates that the wheel was rotated
|
|
3387 forward, away from the user.
|
|
3388
|
|
3389 As of now, this event type is generated only on MS Windows.
|
|
3390
|
|
3391 *** The new event type `drag-n-drop' is generated when a group of
|
|
3392 files is selected in an application outside of Emacs, and then dragged
|
|
3393 and dropped onto an Emacs frame. The event contains a list of
|
|
3394 filenames that were dragged and dropped, which are then typically
|
|
3395 loaded into Emacs. The format is:
|
|
3396
|
|
3397 (drag-n-drop POSITION FILES)
|
|
3398
|
|
3399 where POSITION is a list describing the position of the event in the
|
|
3400 same format as a mouse-click event, and FILES is the list of filenames
|
|
3401 that were dragged and dropped.
|
|
3402
|
|
3403 As of now, this event type is generated only on MS Windows.
|
|
3404
|
|
3405 ** Changes relating to multibyte characters.
|
|
3406
|
|
3407 *** The variable enable-multibyte-characters is now read-only;
|
|
3408 any attempt to set it directly signals an error. The only way
|
|
3409 to change this value in an existing buffer is with set-buffer-multibyte.
|
|
3410
|
|
3411 *** In a string constant, `\ ' now stands for "nothing at all". You
|
|
3412 can use it to terminate a hex escape which is followed by a character
|
|
3413 that could otherwise be read as part of the hex escape.
|
|
3414
|
|
3415 *** String indices are now measured in characters, as they were
|
|
3416 in Emacs 19 and before.
|
|
3417
|
|
3418 The function chars-in-string has been deleted.
|
|
3419 The function concat-chars has been renamed to `string'.
|
|
3420
|
|
3421 *** The function set-buffer-multibyte sets the flag in the current
|
|
3422 buffer that says whether the buffer uses multibyte representation or
|
|
3423 unibyte representation. If the argument is nil, it selects unibyte
|
|
3424 representation. Otherwise it selects multibyte representation.
|
|
3425
|
|
3426 This function does not change the contents of the buffer, viewed
|
|
3427 as a sequence of bytes. However, it does change the contents
|
|
3428 viewed as characters; a sequence of two bytes which is treated as
|
|
3429 one character when the buffer uses multibyte representation
|
|
3430 will count as two characters using unibyte representation.
|
|
3431
|
|
3432 This function sets enable-multibyte-characters to record which
|
|
3433 representation is in use. It also adjusts various data in the buffer
|
|
3434 (including its markers, overlays and text properties) so that they are
|
|
3435 consistent with the new representation.
|
|
3436
|
|
3437 *** string-make-multibyte takes a string and converts it to multibyte
|
|
3438 representation. Most of the time, you don't need to care
|
|
3439 about the representation, because Emacs converts when necessary;
|
|
3440 however, it makes a difference when you compare strings.
|
|
3441
|
|
3442 The conversion of non-ASCII characters works by adding the value of
|
|
3443 nonascii-insert-offset to each character, or by translating them
|
|
3444 using the table nonascii-translation-table.
|
|
3445
|
|
3446 *** string-make-unibyte takes a string and converts it to unibyte
|
|
3447 representation. Most of the time, you don't need to care about the
|
|
3448 representation, but it makes a difference when you compare strings.
|
|
3449
|
|
3450 The conversion from multibyte to unibyte representation
|
|
3451 loses information; the only time Emacs performs it automatically
|
|
3452 is when inserting a multibyte string into a unibyte buffer.
|
|
3453
|
|
3454 *** string-as-multibyte takes a string, and returns another string
|
|
3455 which contains the same bytes, but treats them as multibyte.
|
|
3456
|
|
3457 *** string-as-unibyte takes a string, and returns another string
|
|
3458 which contains the same bytes, but treats them as unibyte.
|
|
3459
|
|
3460 *** The new function compare-strings lets you compare
|
|
3461 portions of two strings. Unibyte strings are converted to multibyte,
|
|
3462 so that a unibyte string can match a multibyte string.
|
|
3463 You can specify whether to ignore case or not.
|
|
3464
|
|
3465 *** assoc-ignore-case now uses compare-strings so that
|
|
3466 it can treat unibyte and multibyte strings as equal.
|
|
3467
|
|
3468 *** Regular expression operations and buffer string searches now
|
|
3469 convert the search pattern to multibyte or unibyte to accord with the
|
|
3470 buffer or string being searched.
|
|
3471
|
|
3472 One consequence is that you cannot always use \200-\377 inside of
|
|
3473 [...] to match all non-ASCII characters. This does still work when
|
|
3474 searching or matching a unibyte buffer or string, but not when
|
|
3475 searching or matching a multibyte string. Unfortunately, there is no
|
|
3476 obvious choice of syntax to use within [...] for that job. But, what
|
|
3477 you want is just to match all non-ASCII characters, the regular
|
|
3478 expression [^\0-\177] works for it.
|
|
3479
|
|
3480 *** Structure of coding system changed.
|
|
3481
|
|
3482 All coding systems (including aliases and subsidiaries) are named
|
|
3483 by symbols; the symbol's `coding-system' property is a vector
|
|
3484 which defines the coding system. Aliases share the same vector
|
|
3485 as the principal name, so that altering the contents of this
|
|
3486 vector affects the principal name and its aliases. You can define
|
|
3487 your own alias name of a coding system by the function
|
|
3488 define-coding-system-alias.
|
|
3489
|
|
3490 The coding system definition includes a property list of its own. Use
|
|
3491 the new functions `coding-system-get' and `coding-system-put' to
|
|
3492 access such coding system properties as post-read-conversion,
|
|
3493 pre-write-conversion, character-translation-table-for-decode,
|
|
3494 character-translation-table-for-encode, mime-charset, and
|
|
3495 safe-charsets. For instance, (coding-system-get 'iso-latin-1
|
|
3496 'mime-charset) gives the corresponding MIME-charset parameter
|
|
3497 `iso-8859-1'.
|
|
3498
|
|
3499 Among the coding system properties listed above, safe-charsets is new.
|
|
3500 The value of this property is a list of character sets which this
|
|
3501 coding system can correctly encode and decode. For instance:
|
|
3502 (coding-system-get 'iso-latin-1 'safe-charsets) => (ascii latin-iso8859-1)
|
|
3503
|
|
3504 Here, "correctly encode" means that the encoded character sets can
|
|
3505 also be handled safely by systems other than Emacs as far as they
|
|
3506 are capable of that coding system. Though, Emacs itself can encode
|
|
3507 the other character sets and read it back correctly.
|
|
3508
|
|
3509 *** The new function select-safe-coding-system can be used to find a
|
|
3510 proper coding system for encoding the specified region or string.
|
|
3511 This function requires a user interaction.
|
|
3512
|
|
3513 *** The new functions find-coding-systems-region and
|
|
3514 find-coding-systems-string are helper functions used by
|
|
3515 select-safe-coding-system. They return a list of all proper coding
|
|
3516 systems to encode a text in some region or string. If you don't want
|
|
3517 a user interaction, use one of these functions instead of
|
|
3518 select-safe-coding-system.
|
|
3519
|
|
3520 *** The explicit encoding and decoding functions, such as
|
|
3521 decode-coding-region and encode-coding-string, now set
|
|
3522 last-coding-system-used to reflect the actual way encoding or decoding
|
|
3523 was done.
|
|
3524
|
|
3525 *** The new function detect-coding-with-language-environment can be
|
|
3526 used to detect a coding system of text according to priorities of
|
|
3527 coding systems used by some specific language environment.
|
|
3528
|
|
3529 *** The functions detect-coding-region and detect-coding-string always
|
|
3530 return a list if the arg HIGHEST is nil. Thus, if only ASCII
|
|
3531 characters are found, they now return a list of single element
|
|
3532 `undecided' or its subsidiaries.
|
|
3533
|
|
3534 *** The new functions coding-system-change-eol-conversion and
|
|
3535 coding-system-change-text-conversion can be used to get a different
|
|
3536 coding system than what specified only in how end-of-line or text is
|
|
3537 converted.
|
|
3538
|
|
3539 *** The new function set-selection-coding-system can be used to set a
|
|
3540 coding system for communicating with other X clients.
|
|
3541
|
|
3542 *** The function `map-char-table' now passes as argument only valid
|
|
3543 character codes, plus generic characters that stand for entire
|
|
3544 character sets or entire subrows of a character set. In other words,
|
|
3545 each time `map-char-table' calls its FUNCTION argument, the key value
|
|
3546 either will be a valid individual character code, or will stand for a
|
|
3547 range of characters.
|
|
3548
|
|
3549 *** The new function `char-valid-p' can be used for checking whether a
|
|
3550 Lisp object is a valid character code or not.
|
|
3551
|
|
3552 *** The new function `charset-after' returns a charset of a character
|
|
3553 in the current buffer at position POS.
|
|
3554
|
|
3555 *** Input methods are now implemented using the variable
|
|
3556 input-method-function. If this is non-nil, its value should be a
|
|
3557 function; then, whenever Emacs reads an input event that is a printing
|
|
3558 character with no modifier bits, it calls that function, passing the
|
|
3559 event as an argument. Often this function will read more input, first
|
|
3560 binding input-method-function to nil.
|
|
3561
|
|
3562 The return value should be a list of the events resulting from input
|
|
3563 method processing. These events will be processed sequentially as
|
|
3564 input, before resorting to unread-command-events. Events returned by
|
|
3565 the input method function are not passed to the input method function,
|
|
3566 not even if they are printing characters with no modifier bits.
|
|
3567
|
|
3568 The input method function is not called when reading the second and
|
|
3569 subsequent events of a key sequence.
|
|
3570
|
|
3571 *** You can customize any language environment by using
|
|
3572 set-language-environment-hook and exit-language-environment-hook.
|
|
3573
|
|
3574 The hook `exit-language-environment-hook' should be used to undo
|
|
3575 customizations that you made with set-language-environment-hook. For
|
|
3576 instance, if you set up a special key binding for a specific language
|
|
3577 environment by set-language-environment-hook, you should set up
|
|
3578 exit-language-environment-hook to restore the normal key binding.
|
|
3579
|
|
3580 * Changes in Emacs 20.1
|
|
3581
|
|
3582 ** Emacs has a new facility for customization of its many user
|
|
3583 options. It is called M-x customize. With this facility you can look
|
|
3584 at the many user options in an organized way; they are grouped into a
|
|
3585 tree structure.
|
|
3586
|
|
3587 M-x customize also knows what sorts of values are legitimate for each
|
|
3588 user option and ensures that you don't use invalid values.
|
|
3589
|
|
3590 With M-x customize, you can set options either for the present Emacs
|
|
3591 session or permanently. (Permanent settings are stored automatically
|
|
3592 in your .emacs file.)
|
|
3593
|
|
3594 ** Scroll bars are now on the left side of the window.
|
|
3595 You can change this with M-x customize-option scroll-bar-mode.
|
|
3596
|
|
3597 ** The mode line no longer includes the string `Emacs'.
|
|
3598 This makes more space in the mode line for other information.
|
|
3599
|
|
3600 ** When you select a region with the mouse, it is highlighted
|
|
3601 immediately afterward. At that time, if you type the DELETE key, it
|
|
3602 kills the region.
|
|
3603
|
|
3604 The BACKSPACE key, and the ASCII character DEL, do not do this; they
|
|
3605 delete the character before point, as usual.
|
|
3606
|
|
3607 ** In an incremental search the whole current match is highlighted
|
|
3608 on terminals which support this. (You can disable this feature
|
|
3609 by setting search-highlight to nil.)
|
|
3610
|
|
3611 ** In the minibuffer, in some cases, you can now use M-n to
|
|
3612 insert the default value into the minibuffer as text. In effect,
|
|
3613 the default value (if the minibuffer routines know it) is tacked
|
|
3614 onto the history "in the future". (The more normal use of the
|
|
3615 history list is to use M-p to insert minibuffer input used in the
|
|
3616 past.)
|
|
3617
|
|
3618 ** In Text mode, now only blank lines separate paragraphs.
|
|
3619 This makes it possible to get the full benefit of Adaptive Fill mode
|
|
3620 in Text mode, and other modes derived from it (such as Mail mode).
|
|
3621 TAB in Text mode now runs the command indent-relative; this
|
|
3622 makes a practical difference only when you use indented paragraphs.
|
|
3623
|
|
3624 As a result, the old Indented Text mode is now identical to Text mode,
|
|
3625 and is an alias for it.
|
|
3626
|
|
3627 If you want spaces at the beginning of a line to start a paragraph,
|
|
3628 use the new mode, Paragraph Indent Text mode.
|
|
3629
|
|
3630 ** Scrolling changes
|
|
3631
|
|
3632 *** Scroll commands to scroll a whole screen now preserve the screen
|
|
3633 position of the cursor, if scroll-preserve-screen-position is non-nil.
|
|
3634
|
|
3635 In this mode, if you scroll several screens back and forth, finishing
|
|
3636 on the same screen where you started, the cursor goes back to the line
|
|
3637 where it started.
|
|
3638
|
|
3639 *** If you set scroll-conservatively to a small number, then when you
|
|
3640 move point a short distance off the screen, Emacs will scroll the
|
|
3641 screen just far enough to bring point back on screen, provided that
|
|
3642 does not exceed `scroll-conservatively' lines.
|
|
3643
|
|
3644 *** The new variable scroll-margin says how close point can come to the
|
|
3645 top or bottom of a window. It is a number of screen lines; if point
|
|
3646 comes within that many lines of the top or bottom of the window, Emacs
|
|
3647 recenters the window.
|
|
3648
|
|
3649 ** International character set support (MULE)
|
|
3650
|
|
3651 Emacs now supports a wide variety of international character sets,
|
|
3652 including European variants of the Latin alphabet, as well as Chinese,
|
|
3653 Devanagari (Hindi and Marathi), Ethiopian, Greek, IPA, Japanese,
|
|
3654 Korean, Lao, Russian, Thai, Tibetan, and Vietnamese scripts. These
|
|
3655 features have been merged from the modified version of Emacs known as
|
|
3656 MULE (for "MULti-lingual Enhancement to GNU Emacs")
|
|
3657
|
|
3658 Users of these scripts have established many more-or-less standard
|
|
3659 coding systems for storing files. Emacs uses a single multibyte
|
|
3660 character encoding within Emacs buffers; it can translate from a wide
|
|
3661 variety of coding systems when reading a file and can translate back
|
|
3662 into any of these coding systems when saving a file.
|
|
3663
|
|
3664 Keyboards, even in the countries where these character sets are used,
|
|
3665 generally don't have keys for all the characters in them. So Emacs
|
|
3666 supports various "input methods", typically one for each script or
|
|
3667 language, to make it possible to type them.
|
|
3668
|
|
3669 The Emacs internal multibyte encoding represents a non-ASCII
|
|
3670 character as a sequence of bytes in the range 0200 through 0377.
|
|
3671
|
|
3672 The new prefix key C-x RET is used for commands that pertain
|
|
3673 to multibyte characters, coding systems, and input methods.
|
|
3674
|
|
3675 You can disable multibyte character support as follows:
|
|
3676
|
|
3677 (setq-default enable-multibyte-characters nil)
|
|
3678
|
|
3679 Calling the function standard-display-european turns off multibyte
|
|
3680 characters, unless you specify a non-nil value for the second
|
|
3681 argument, AUTO. This provides compatibility for people who are
|
|
3682 already using standard-display-european to continue using unibyte
|
|
3683 characters for their work until they want to change.
|
|
3684
|
|
3685 *** Input methods
|
|
3686
|
|
3687 An input method is a kind of character conversion which is designed
|
|
3688 specifically for interactive input. In Emacs, typically each language
|
|
3689 has its own input method (though sometimes several languages which use
|
|
3690 the same characters can share one input method). Some languages
|
|
3691 support several input methods.
|
|
3692
|
|
3693 The simplest kind of input method works by mapping ASCII letters into
|
|
3694 another alphabet. This is how the Greek and Russian input methods
|
|
3695 work.
|
|
3696
|
|
3697 A more powerful technique is composition: converting sequences of
|
|
3698 characters into one letter. Many European input methods use
|
|
3699 composition to produce a single non-ASCII letter from a sequence which
|
|
3700 consists of a letter followed by diacritics. For example, a' is one
|
|
3701 sequence of two characters that might be converted into a single
|
|
3702 letter.
|
|
3703
|
|
3704 The input methods for syllabic scripts typically use mapping followed
|
|
3705 by conversion. The input methods for Thai and Korean work this way.
|
|
3706 First, letters are mapped into symbols for particular sounds or tone
|
|
3707 marks; then, sequences of these which make up a whole syllable are
|
|
3708 mapped into one syllable sign--most often a "composite character".
|
|
3709
|
|
3710 None of these methods works very well for Chinese and Japanese, so
|
|
3711 they are handled specially. First you input a whole word using
|
|
3712 phonetic spelling; then, after the word is in the buffer, Emacs
|
|
3713 converts it into one or more characters using a large dictionary.
|
|
3714
|
|
3715 Since there is more than one way to represent a phonetically spelled
|
|
3716 word using Chinese characters, Emacs can only guess which one to use;
|
|
3717 typically these input methods give you a way to say "guess again" if
|
|
3718 the first guess is wrong.
|
|
3719
|
|
3720 *** The command C-x RET m (toggle-enable-multibyte-characters)
|
|
3721 turns multibyte character support on or off for the current buffer.
|
|
3722
|
|
3723 If multibyte character support is turned off in a buffer, then each
|
|
3724 byte is a single character, even codes 0200 through 0377--exactly as
|
|
3725 they did in Emacs 19.34. This includes the features for support for
|
|
3726 the European characters, ISO Latin-1 and ISO Latin-2.
|
|
3727
|
|
3728 However, there is no need to turn off multibyte character support to
|
|
3729 use ISO Latin-1 or ISO Latin-2; the Emacs multibyte character set
|
|
3730 includes all the characters in these character sets, and Emacs can
|
|
3731 translate automatically to and from either one.
|
|
3732
|
|
3733 *** Visiting a file in unibyte mode.
|
|
3734
|
|
3735 Turning off multibyte character support in the buffer after visiting a
|
|
3736 file with multibyte code conversion will display the multibyte
|
|
3737 sequences already in the buffer, byte by byte. This is probably not
|
|
3738 what you want.
|
|
3739
|
|
3740 If you want to edit a file of unibyte characters (Latin-1, for
|
|
3741 example), you can do it by specifying `no-conversion' as the coding
|
|
3742 system when reading the file. This coding system also turns off
|
|
3743 multibyte characters in that buffer.
|
|
3744
|
|
3745 If you turn off multibyte character support entirely, this turns off
|
|
3746 character conversion as well.
|
|
3747
|
|
3748 *** Displaying international characters on X Windows.
|
|
3749
|
|
3750 A font for X typically displays just one alphabet or script.
|
|
3751 Therefore, displaying the entire range of characters Emacs supports
|
|
3752 requires using many fonts.
|
|
3753
|
|
3754 Therefore, Emacs now supports "fontsets". Each fontset is a
|
|
3755 collection of fonts, each assigned to a range of character codes.
|
|
3756
|
|
3757 A fontset has a name, like a font. Individual fonts are defined by
|
|
3758 the X server; fontsets are defined within Emacs itself. But once you
|
|
3759 have defined a fontset, you can use it in a face or a frame just as
|
|
3760 you would use a font.
|
|
3761
|
|
3762 If a fontset specifies no font for a certain character, or if it
|
|
3763 specifies a font that does not exist on your system, then it cannot
|
|
3764 display that character. It will display an empty box instead.
|
|
3765
|
|
3766 The fontset height and width are determined by the ASCII characters
|
|
3767 (that is, by the font in the fontset which is used for ASCII
|
|
3768 characters). If another font in the fontset has a different height,
|
|
3769 or the wrong width, then characters assigned to that font are clipped,
|
|
3770 and displayed within a box if highlight-wrong-size-font is non-nil.
|
|
3771
|
|
3772 *** Defining fontsets.
|
|
3773
|
|
3774 Emacs does not use any fontset by default. Its default font is still
|
|
3775 chosen as in previous versions. You can tell Emacs to use a fontset
|
|
3776 with the `-fn' option or the `Font' X resource.
|
|
3777
|
|
3778 Emacs creates a standard fontset automatically according to the value
|
|
3779 of standard-fontset-spec. This fontset's short name is
|
|
3780 `fontset-standard'. Bold, italic, and bold-italic variants of the
|
|
3781 standard fontset are created automatically.
|
|
3782
|
|
3783 If you specify a default ASCII font with the `Font' resource or `-fn'
|
|
3784 argument, a fontset is generated from it. This works by replacing the
|
|
3785 FOUNDARY, FAMILY, ADD_STYLE, and AVERAGE_WIDTH fields of the font name
|
|
3786 with `*' then using this to specify a fontset. This fontset's short
|
|
3787 name is `fontset-startup'.
|
|
3788
|
|
3789 Emacs checks resources of the form Fontset-N where N is 0, 1, 2...
|
|
3790 The resource value should have this form:
|
|
3791 FONTSET-NAME, [CHARSET-NAME:FONT-NAME]...
|
|
3792 FONTSET-NAME should have the form of a standard X font name, except:
|
|
3793 * most fields should be just the wild card "*".
|
|
3794 * the CHARSET_REGISTRY field should be "fontset"
|
|
3795 * the CHARSET_ENCODING field can be any nickname of the fontset.
|
|
3796 The construct CHARSET-NAME:FONT-NAME can be repeated any number
|
|
3797 of times; each time specifies the font for one character set.
|
|
3798 CHARSET-NAME should be the name name of a character set, and
|
|
3799 FONT-NAME should specify an actual font to use for that character set.
|
|
3800
|
|
3801 Each of these fontsets has an alias which is made from the
|
|
3802 last two font name fields, CHARSET_REGISTRY and CHARSET_ENCODING.
|
|
3803 You can refer to the fontset by that alias or by its full name.
|
|
3804
|
|
3805 For any character sets that you don't mention, Emacs tries to choose a
|
|
3806 font by substituting into FONTSET-NAME. For instance, with the
|
|
3807 following resource,
|
|
3808 Emacs*Fontset-0: -*-fixed-medium-r-normal-*-24-*-*-*-*-*-fontset-24
|
|
3809 the font for ASCII is generated as below:
|
|
3810 -*-fixed-medium-r-normal-*-24-*-ISO8859-1
|
|
3811 Here is the substitution rule:
|
|
3812 Change CHARSET_REGISTRY and CHARSET_ENCODING to that of the charset
|
|
3813 defined in the variable x-charset-registries. For instance, ASCII has
|
|
3814 the entry (ascii . "ISO8859-1") in this variable. Then, reduce
|
|
3815 sequences of wild cards -*-...-*- with a single wildcard -*-.
|
|
3816 (This is to prevent use of auto-scaled fonts.)
|
|
3817
|
|
3818 The function which processes the fontset resource value to create the
|
|
3819 fontset is called create-fontset-from-fontset-spec. You can also call
|
|
3820 that function explicitly to create a fontset.
|
|
3821
|
|
3822 With the X resource Emacs.Font, you can specify a fontset name just
|
|
3823 like an actual font name. But be careful not to specify a fontset
|
|
3824 name in a wildcard resource like Emacs*Font--that tries to specify the
|
|
3825 fontset for other purposes including menus, and they cannot handle
|
|
3826 fontsets.
|
|
3827
|
|
3828 *** The command M-x set-language-environment sets certain global Emacs
|
|
3829 defaults for a particular choice of language.
|
|
3830
|
|
3831 Selecting a language environment typically specifies a default input
|
|
3832 method and which coding systems to recognize automatically when
|
|
3833 visiting files. However, it does not try to reread files you have
|
|
3834 already visited; the text in those buffers is not affected. The
|
|
3835 language environment may also specify a default choice of coding
|
|
3836 system for new files that you create.
|
|
3837
|
|
3838 It makes no difference which buffer is current when you use
|
|
3839 set-language-environment, because these defaults apply globally to the
|
|
3840 whole Emacs session.
|
|
3841
|
|
3842 For example, M-x set-language-environment RET Latin-1 RET
|
|
3843 chooses the Latin-1 character set. In the .emacs file, you can do this
|
|
3844 with (set-language-environment "Latin-1").
|
|
3845
|
|
3846 *** The command C-x RET f (set-buffer-file-coding-system)
|
|
3847 specifies the file coding system for the current buffer. This
|
|
3848 specifies what sort of character code translation to do when saving
|
|
3849 the file. As an argument, you must specify the name of one of the
|
|
3850 coding systems that Emacs supports.
|
|
3851
|
|
3852 *** The command C-x RET c (universal-coding-system-argument)
|
|
3853 lets you specify a coding system when you read or write a file.
|
|
3854 This command uses the minibuffer to read a coding system name.
|
|
3855 After you exit the minibuffer, the specified coding system
|
|
3856 is used for *the immediately following command*.
|
|
3857
|
|
3858 So if the immediately following command is a command to read or
|
|
3859 write a file, it uses the specified coding system for that file.
|
|
3860
|
|
3861 If the immediately following command does not use the coding system,
|
|
3862 then C-x RET c ultimately has no effect.
|
|
3863
|
|
3864 For example, C-x RET c iso-8859-1 RET C-x C-f temp RET
|
|
3865 visits the file `temp' treating it as ISO Latin-1.
|
|
3866
|
|
3867 *** You can specify the coding system for a file using the -*-
|
|
3868 construct. Include `coding: CODINGSYSTEM;' inside the -*-...-*-
|
|
3869 to specify use of coding system CODINGSYSTEM. You can also
|
|
3870 specify the coding system in a local variable list at the end
|
|
3871 of the file.
|
|
3872
|
|
3873 *** The command C-x RET t (set-terminal-coding-system) specifies
|
|
3874 the coding system for terminal output. If you specify a character
|
|
3875 code for terminal output, all characters output to the terminal are
|
|
3876 translated into that character code.
|
|
3877
|
|
3878 This feature is useful for certain character-only terminals built in
|
|
3879 various countries to support the languages of those countries.
|
|
3880
|
|
3881 By default, output to the terminal is not translated at all.
|
|
3882
|
|
3883 *** The command C-x RET k (set-keyboard-coding-system) specifies
|
|
3884 the coding system for keyboard input.
|
|
3885
|
|
3886 Character code translation of keyboard input is useful for terminals
|
|
3887 with keys that send non-ASCII graphic characters--for example,
|
|
3888 some terminals designed for ISO Latin-1 or subsets of it.
|
|
3889
|
|
3890 By default, keyboard input is not translated at all.
|
|
3891
|
|
3892 Character code translation of keyboard input is similar to using an
|
|
3893 input method, in that both define sequences of keyboard input that
|
|
3894 translate into single characters. However, input methods are designed
|
|
3895 to be convenient for interactive use, while the code translations are
|
|
3896 designed to work with terminals.
|
|
3897
|
|
3898 *** The command C-x RET p (set-buffer-process-coding-system)
|
|
3899 specifies the coding system for input and output to a subprocess.
|
|
3900 This command applies to the current buffer; normally, each subprocess
|
|
3901 has its own buffer, and thus you can use this command to specify
|
|
3902 translation to and from a particular subprocess by giving the command
|
|
3903 in the corresponding buffer.
|
|
3904
|
|
3905 By default, process input and output are not translated at all.
|
|
3906
|
|
3907 *** The variable file-name-coding-system specifies the coding system
|
|
3908 to use for encoding file names before operating on them.
|
|
3909 It is also used for decoding file names obtained from the system.
|
|
3910
|
|
3911 *** The command C-\ (toggle-input-method) activates or deactivates
|
|
3912 an input method. If no input method has been selected before, the
|
|
3913 command prompts for you to specify the language and input method you
|
|
3914 want to use.
|
|
3915
|
|
3916 C-u C-\ (select-input-method) lets you switch to a different input
|
|
3917 method. C-h C-\ (or C-h I) describes the current input method.
|
|
3918
|
|
3919 *** Some input methods remap the keyboard to emulate various keyboard
|
|
3920 layouts commonly used for particular scripts. How to do this
|
|
3921 remapping properly depends on your actual keyboard layout. To specify
|
|
3922 which layout your keyboard has, use M-x quail-set-keyboard-layout.
|
|
3923
|
|
3924 *** The command C-h C (describe-coding-system) displays
|
|
3925 the coding systems currently selected for various purposes, plus
|
|
3926 related information.
|
|
3927
|
|
3928 *** The command C-h h (view-hello-file) displays a file called
|
|
3929 HELLO, which has examples of text in many languages, using various
|
|
3930 scripts.
|
|
3931
|
|
3932 *** The command C-h L (describe-language-support) displays
|
|
3933 information about the support for a particular language.
|
|
3934 You specify the language as an argument.
|
|
3935
|
|
3936 *** The mode line now contains a letter or character that identifies
|
|
3937 the coding system used in the visited file. It normally follows the
|
|
3938 first dash.
|
|
3939
|
|
3940 A dash indicates the default state of affairs: no code conversion
|
|
3941 (except CRLF => newline if appropriate). `=' means no conversion
|
|
3942 whatsoever. The ISO 8859 coding systems are represented by digits
|
|
3943 1 through 9. Other coding systems are represented by letters:
|
|
3944
|
|
3945 A alternativnyj (Russian)
|
|
3946 B big5 (Chinese)
|
|
3947 C cn-gb-2312 (Chinese)
|
|
3948 C iso-2022-cn (Chinese)
|
|
3949 D in-is13194-devanagari (Indian languages)
|
|
3950 E euc-japan (Japanese)
|
|
3951 I iso-2022-cjk or iso-2022-ss2 (Chinese, Japanese, Korean)
|
|
3952 J junet (iso-2022-7) or old-jis (iso-2022-jp-1978-irv) (Japanese)
|
|
3953 K euc-korea (Korean)
|
|
3954 R koi8 (Russian)
|
|
3955 Q tibetan
|
|
3956 S shift_jis (Japanese)
|
|
3957 T lao
|
|
3958 T tis620 (Thai)
|
|
3959 V viscii or vscii (Vietnamese)
|
|
3960 i iso-2022-lock (Chinese, Japanese, Korean)
|
|
3961 k iso-2022-kr (Korean)
|
|
3962 v viqr (Vietnamese)
|
|
3963 z hz (Chinese)
|
|
3964
|
|
3965 When you are using a character-only terminal (not a window system),
|
|
3966 two additional characters appear in between the dash and the file
|
|
3967 coding system. These two characters describe the coding system for
|
|
3968 keyboard input, and the coding system for terminal output.
|
|
3969
|
|
3970 *** The new variable rmail-file-coding-system specifies the code
|
|
3971 conversion to use for RMAIL files. The default value is nil.
|
|
3972
|
|
3973 When you read mail with Rmail, each message is decoded automatically
|
|
3974 into Emacs' internal format. This has nothing to do with
|
|
3975 rmail-file-coding-system. That variable controls reading and writing
|
|
3976 Rmail files themselves.
|
|
3977
|
|
3978 *** The new variable sendmail-coding-system specifies the code
|
|
3979 conversion for outgoing mail. The default value is nil.
|
|
3980
|
|
3981 Actually, there are three different ways of specifying the coding system
|
|
3982 for sending mail:
|
|
3983
|
|
3984 - If you use C-x RET f in the mail buffer, that takes priority.
|
|
3985 - Otherwise, if you set sendmail-coding-system non-nil, that specifies it.
|
|
3986 - Otherwise, the default coding system for new files is used,
|
|
3987 if that is non-nil. That comes from your language environment.
|
|
3988 - Otherwise, Latin-1 is used.
|
|
3989
|
|
3990 *** The command C-h t (help-with-tutorial) accepts a prefix argument
|
|
3991 to specify the language for the tutorial file. Currently, English,
|
|
3992 Japanese, Korean and Thai are supported. We welcome additional
|
|
3993 translations.
|
|
3994
|
|
3995 ** An easy new way to visit a file with no code or format conversion
|
|
3996 of any kind: Use M-x find-file-literally. There is also a command
|
|
3997 insert-file-literally which inserts a file into the current buffer
|
|
3998 without any conversion.
|
|
3999
|
|
4000 ** C-q's handling of octal character codes is changed.
|
|
4001 You can now specify any number of octal digits.
|
|
4002 RET terminates the digits and is discarded;
|
|
4003 any other non-digit terminates the digits and is then used as input.
|
|
4004
|
|
4005 ** There are new commands for looking up Info documentation for
|
|
4006 functions, variables and file names used in your programs.
|
|
4007
|
|
4008 Type M-x info-lookup-symbol to look up a symbol in the buffer at point.
|
|
4009 Type M-x info-lookup-file to look up a file in the buffer at point.
|
|
4010
|
|
4011 Precisely which Info files are used to look it up depends on the major
|
|
4012 mode. For example, in C mode, the GNU libc manual is used.
|
|
4013
|
|
4014 ** M-TAB in most programming language modes now runs the command
|
|
4015 complete-symbol. This command performs completion on the symbol name
|
|
4016 in the buffer before point.
|
|
4017
|
|
4018 With a numeric argument, it performs completion based on the set of
|
|
4019 symbols documented in the Info files for the programming language that
|
|
4020 you are using.
|
|
4021
|
|
4022 With no argument, it does completion based on the current tags tables,
|
|
4023 just like the old binding of M-TAB (complete-tag).
|
|
4024
|
|
4025 ** File locking works with NFS now.
|
|
4026
|
|
4027 The lock file for FILENAME is now a symbolic link named .#FILENAME,
|
|
4028 in the same directory as FILENAME.
|
|
4029
|
|
4030 This means that collision detection between two different machines now
|
|
4031 works reasonably well; it also means that no file server or directory
|
|
4032 can become a bottleneck.
|
|
4033
|
|
4034 The new method does have drawbacks. It means that collision detection
|
|
4035 does not operate when you edit a file in a directory where you cannot
|
|
4036 create new files. Collision detection also doesn't operate when the
|
|
4037 file server does not support symbolic links. But these conditions are
|
|
4038 rare, and the ability to have collision detection while using NFS is
|
|
4039 so useful that the change is worth while.
|
|
4040
|
|
4041 When Emacs or a system crashes, this may leave behind lock files which
|
|
4042 are stale. So you may occasionally get warnings about spurious
|
|
4043 collisions. When you determine that the collision is spurious, just
|
|
4044 tell Emacs to go ahead anyway.
|
|
4045
|
|
4046 ** If you wish to use Show Paren mode to display matching parentheses,
|
|
4047 it is no longer sufficient to load paren.el. Instead you must call
|
|
4048 show-paren-mode.
|
|
4049
|
|
4050 ** If you wish to use Delete Selection mode to replace a highlighted
|
|
4051 selection when you insert new text, it is no longer sufficient to load
|
|
4052 delsel.el. Instead you must call the function delete-selection-mode.
|
|
4053
|
|
4054 ** If you wish to use Partial Completion mode to complete partial words
|
|
4055 within symbols or filenames, it is no longer sufficient to load
|
|
4056 complete.el. Instead you must call the function partial-completion-mode.
|
|
4057
|
|
4058 ** If you wish to use uniquify to rename buffers for you,
|
|
4059 it is no longer sufficient to load uniquify.el. You must also
|
|
4060 set uniquify-buffer-name-style to one of the non-nil legitimate values.
|
|
4061
|
|
4062 ** Changes in View mode.
|
|
4063
|
|
4064 *** Several new commands are available in View mode.
|
|
4065 Do H in view mode for a list of commands.
|
|
4066
|
|
4067 *** There are two new commands for entering View mode:
|
|
4068 view-file-other-frame and view-buffer-other-frame.
|
|
4069
|
|
4070 *** Exiting View mode does a better job of restoring windows to their
|
|
4071 previous state.
|
|
4072
|
|
4073 *** New customization variable view-scroll-auto-exit. If non-nil,
|
|
4074 scrolling past end of buffer makes view mode exit.
|
|
4075
|
|
4076 *** New customization variable view-exits-all-viewing-windows. If
|
|
4077 non-nil, view-mode will at exit restore all windows viewing buffer,
|
|
4078 not just the selected window.
|
|
4079
|
|
4080 *** New customization variable view-read-only. If non-nil, visiting a
|
|
4081 read-only file automatically enters View mode, and toggle-read-only
|
|
4082 turns View mode on or off.
|
|
4083
|
|
4084 *** New customization variable view-remove-frame-by-deleting controls
|
|
4085 how to remove a not needed frame at view mode exit. If non-nil,
|
|
4086 delete the frame, if nil make an icon of it.
|
|
4087
|
|
4088 ** C-x v l, the command to print a file's version control log,
|
|
4089 now positions point at the entry for the file's current branch version.
|
|
4090
|
|
4091 ** C-x v =, the command to compare a file with the last checked-in version,
|
|
4092 has a new feature. If the file is currently not locked, so that it is
|
|
4093 presumably identical to the last checked-in version, the command now asks
|
|
4094 which version to compare with.
|
|
4095
|
|
4096 ** When using hideshow.el, incremental search can temporarily show hidden
|
|
4097 blocks if a match is inside the block.
|
|
4098
|
|
4099 The block is hidden again if the search is continued and the next match
|
|
4100 is outside the block. By customizing the variable
|
|
4101 isearch-hide-immediately you can choose to hide all the temporarily
|
|
4102 shown blocks only when exiting from incremental search.
|
|
4103
|
|
4104 By customizing the variable hs-isearch-open you can choose what kind
|
|
4105 of blocks to temporarily show during isearch: comment blocks, code
|
|
4106 blocks, all of them or none.
|
|
4107
|
|
4108 ** The new command C-x 4 0 (kill-buffer-and-window) kills the
|
|
4109 current buffer and deletes the selected window. It asks for
|
|
4110 confirmation first.
|
|
4111
|
|
4112 ** C-x C-w, which saves the buffer into a specified file name,
|
|
4113 now changes the major mode according to that file name.
|
|
4114 However, the mode will not be changed if
|
|
4115 (1) a local variables list or the `-*-' line specifies a major mode, or
|
|
4116 (2) the current major mode is a "special" mode,
|
|
4117 not suitable for ordinary files, or
|
|
4118 (3) the new file name does not particularly specify any mode.
|
|
4119
|
|
4120 This applies to M-x set-visited-file-name as well.
|
|
4121
|
|
4122 However, if you set change-major-mode-with-file-name to nil, then
|
|
4123 these commands do not change the major mode.
|
|
4124
|
|
4125 ** M-x occur changes.
|
|
4126
|
|
4127 *** If the argument to M-x occur contains upper case letters,
|
|
4128 it performs a case-sensitive search.
|
|
4129
|
|
4130 *** In the *Occur* buffer made by M-x occur,
|
|
4131 if you type g or M-x revert-buffer, this repeats the search
|
|
4132 using the same regular expression and the same buffer as before.
|
|
4133
|
|
4134 ** In Transient Mark mode, the region in any one buffer is highlighted
|
|
4135 in just one window at a time. At first, it is highlighted in the
|
|
4136 window where you set the mark. The buffer's highlighting remains in
|
|
4137 that window unless you select to another window which shows the same
|
|
4138 buffer--then the highlighting moves to that window.
|
|
4139
|
|
4140 ** The feature to suggest key bindings when you use M-x now operates
|
|
4141 after the command finishes. The message suggesting key bindings
|
|
4142 appears temporarily in the echo area. The previous echo area contents
|
|
4143 come back after a few seconds, in case they contain useful information.
|
|
4144
|
|
4145 ** Each frame now independently records the order for recently
|
|
4146 selected buffers, so that the default for C-x b is now based on the
|
|
4147 buffers recently selected in the selected frame.
|
|
4148
|
|
4149 ** Outline mode changes.
|
|
4150
|
|
4151 *** Outline mode now uses overlays (this is the former noutline.el).
|
|
4152
|
|
4153 *** Incremental searches skip over invisible text in Outline mode.
|
|
4154
|
|
4155 ** When a minibuffer window is active but not the selected window, if
|
|
4156 you try to use the minibuffer, you used to get a nested minibuffer.
|
|
4157 Now, this not only gives an error, it also cancels the minibuffer that
|
|
4158 was already active.
|
|
4159
|
|
4160 The motive for this change is so that beginning users do not
|
|
4161 unknowingly move away from minibuffers, leaving them active, and then
|
|
4162 get confused by it.
|
|
4163
|
|
4164 If you want to be able to have recursive minibuffers, you must
|
|
4165 set enable-recursive-minibuffers to non-nil.
|
|
4166
|
|
4167 ** Changes in dynamic abbrevs.
|
|
4168
|
|
4169 *** Expanding dynamic abbrevs with M-/ is now smarter about case
|
|
4170 conversion. If the expansion has mixed case not counting the first
|
|
4171 character, and the abbreviation matches the beginning of the expansion
|
|
4172 including case, then the expansion is copied verbatim.
|
|
4173
|
|
4174 The expansion is also copied verbatim if the abbreviation itself has
|
|
4175 mixed case. And using SPC M-/ to copy an additional word always
|
|
4176 copies it verbatim except when the previous copied word is all caps.
|
|
4177
|
|
4178 *** The values of `dabbrev-case-replace' and `dabbrev-case-fold-search'
|
|
4179 are no longer Lisp expressions. They have simply three possible
|
|
4180 values.
|
|
4181
|
|
4182 `dabbrev-case-replace' has these three values: nil (don't preserve
|
|
4183 case), t (do), or `case-replace' (do like M-x query-replace).
|
|
4184 `dabbrev-case-fold-search' has these three values: nil (don't ignore
|
|
4185 case), t (do), or `case-fold-search' (do like search).
|
|
4186
|
|
4187 ** Minibuffer history lists are truncated automatically now to a
|
|
4188 certain length. The variable history-length specifies how long they
|
|
4189 can be. The default value is 30.
|
|
4190
|
|
4191 ** Changes in Mail mode.
|
|
4192
|
|
4193 *** The key C-x m no longer runs the `mail' command directly.
|
|
4194 Instead, it runs the command `compose-mail', which invokes the mail
|
|
4195 composition mechanism you have selected with the variable
|
|
4196 `mail-user-agent'. The default choice of user agent is
|
|
4197 `sendmail-user-agent', which gives behavior compatible with the old
|
|
4198 behavior.
|
|
4199
|
|
4200 C-x 4 m now runs compose-mail-other-window, and C-x 5 m runs
|
|
4201 compose-mail-other-frame.
|
|
4202
|
|
4203 *** While composing a reply to a mail message, from Rmail, you can use
|
|
4204 the command C-c C-r to cite just the region from the message you are
|
|
4205 replying to. This copies the text which is the selected region in the
|
|
4206 buffer that shows the original message.
|
|
4207
|
|
4208 *** The command C-c C-i inserts a file at the end of the message,
|
|
4209 with separator lines around the contents.
|
|
4210
|
|
4211 *** The command M-x expand-mail-aliases expands all mail aliases
|
|
4212 in suitable mail headers. Emacs automatically extracts mail alias
|
|
4213 definitions from your mail alias file (e.g., ~/.mailrc). You do not
|
|
4214 need to expand mail aliases yourself before sending mail.
|
|
4215
|
|
4216 *** New features in the mail-complete command.
|
|
4217
|
|
4218 **** The mail-complete command now inserts the user's full name,
|
|
4219 for local users or if that is known. The variable mail-complete-style
|
|
4220 controls the style to use, and whether to do this at all.
|
|
4221 Its values are like those of mail-from-style.
|
|
4222
|
|
4223 **** The variable mail-passwd-command lets you specify a shell command
|
|
4224 to run to fetch a set of password-entries that add to the ones in
|
|
4225 /etc/passwd.
|
|
4226
|
|
4227 **** The variable mail-passwd-file now specifies a list of files to read
|
|
4228 to get the list of user ids. By default, one file is used:
|
|
4229 /etc/passwd.
|
|
4230
|
|
4231 ** You can "quote" a file name to inhibit special significance of
|
|
4232 special syntax, by adding `/:' to the beginning. Thus, if you have a
|
|
4233 directory named `/foo:', you can prevent it from being treated as a
|
|
4234 reference to a remote host named `foo' by writing it as `/:/foo:'.
|
|
4235
|
|
4236 Emacs uses this new construct automatically when necessary, such as
|
|
4237 when you start it with a working directory whose name might otherwise
|
|
4238 be taken to be magic.
|
|
4239
|
|
4240 ** There is a new command M-x grep-find which uses find to select
|
|
4241 files to search through, and grep to scan them. The output is
|
|
4242 available in a Compile mode buffer, as with M-x grep.
|
|
4243
|
|
4244 M-x grep now uses the -e option if the grep program supports that.
|
|
4245 (-e prevents problems if the search pattern starts with a dash.)
|
|
4246
|
|
4247 ** In Dired, the & command now flags for deletion the files whose names
|
|
4248 suggest they are probably not needed in the long run.
|
|
4249
|
|
4250 In Dired, * is now a prefix key for mark-related commands.
|
|
4251
|
|
4252 new key dired.el binding old key
|
|
4253 ------- ---------------- -------
|
|
4254 * c dired-change-marks c
|
|
4255 * m dired-mark m
|
|
4256 * * dired-mark-executables * (binding deleted)
|
|
4257 * / dired-mark-directories / (binding deleted)
|
|
4258 * @ dired-mark-symlinks @ (binding deleted)
|
|
4259 * u dired-unmark u
|
|
4260 * DEL dired-unmark-backward DEL
|
|
4261 * ? dired-unmark-all-files M-C-?
|
|
4262 * ! dired-unmark-all-marks
|
|
4263 * % dired-mark-files-regexp % m
|
|
4264 * C-n dired-next-marked-file M-}
|
|
4265 * C-p dired-prev-marked-file M-{
|
|
4266
|
|
4267 ** Rmail changes.
|
|
4268
|
|
4269 *** When Rmail cannot convert your incoming mail into Babyl format, it
|
|
4270 saves the new mail in the file RMAILOSE.n, where n is an integer
|
|
4271 chosen to make a unique name. This way, Rmail will not keep crashing
|
|
4272 each time you run it.
|
|
4273
|
|
4274 *** In Rmail, the variable rmail-summary-line-count-flag now controls
|
|
4275 whether to include the line count in the summary. Non-nil means yes.
|
|
4276
|
|
4277 *** In Rmail summary buffers, d and C-d (the commands to delete
|
|
4278 messages) now take repeat counts as arguments. A negative argument
|
|
4279 means to move in the opposite direction.
|
|
4280
|
|
4281 *** In Rmail, the t command now takes an optional argument which lets
|
|
4282 you specify whether to show the message headers in full or pruned.
|
|
4283
|
|
4284 *** In Rmail, the new command w (rmail-output-body-to-file) writes
|
|
4285 just the body of the current message into a file, without the headers.
|
|
4286 It takes the file name from the message subject, by default, but you
|
|
4287 can edit that file name in the minibuffer before it is actually used
|
|
4288 for output.
|
|
4289
|
|
4290 ** Gnus changes.
|
|
4291
|
|
4292 *** nntp.el has been totally rewritten in an asynchronous fashion.
|
|
4293
|
|
4294 *** Article prefetching functionality has been moved up into
|
|
4295 Gnus.
|
|
4296
|
|
4297 *** Scoring can now be performed with logical operators like
|
|
4298 `and', `or', `not', and parent redirection.
|
|
4299
|
|
4300 *** Article washing status can be displayed in the
|
|
4301 article mode line.
|
|
4302
|
|
4303 *** gnus.el has been split into many smaller files.
|
|
4304
|
|
4305 *** Suppression of duplicate articles based on Message-ID.
|
|
4306
|
|
4307 (setq gnus-suppress-duplicates t)
|
|
4308
|
|
4309 *** New variables for specifying what score and adapt files
|
|
4310 are to be considered home score and adapt files. See
|
|
4311 `gnus-home-score-file' and `gnus-home-adapt-files'.
|
|
4312
|
|
4313 *** Groups can inherit group parameters from parent topics.
|
|
4314
|
|
4315 *** Article editing has been revamped and is now usable.
|
|
4316
|
|
4317 *** Signatures can be recognized in more intelligent fashions.
|
|
4318 See `gnus-signature-separator' and `gnus-signature-limit'.
|
|
4319
|
|
4320 *** Summary pick mode has been made to look more nn-like.
|
|
4321 Line numbers are displayed and the `.' command can be
|
|
4322 used to pick articles.
|
|
4323
|
|
4324 *** Commands for moving the .newsrc.eld from one server to
|
|
4325 another have been added.
|
|
4326
|
|
4327 `M-x gnus-change-server'
|
|
4328
|
|
4329 *** A way to specify that "uninteresting" fields be suppressed when
|
|
4330 generating lines in buffers.
|
|
4331
|
|
4332 *** Several commands in the group buffer can be undone with
|
|
4333 `M-C-_'.
|
|
4334
|
|
4335 *** Scoring can be done on words using the new score type `w'.
|
|
4336
|
|
4337 *** Adaptive scoring can be done on a Subject word-by-word basis:
|
|
4338
|
|
4339 (setq gnus-use-adaptive-scoring '(word))
|
|
4340
|
|
4341 *** Scores can be decayed.
|
|
4342
|
|
4343 (setq gnus-decay-scores t)
|
|
4344
|
|
4345 *** Scoring can be performed using a regexp on the Date header. The
|
|
4346 Date is normalized to compact ISO 8601 format first.
|
|
4347
|
|
4348 *** A new command has been added to remove all data on articles from
|
|
4349 the native server.
|
|
4350
|
|
4351 `M-x gnus-group-clear-data-on-native-groups'
|
|
4352
|
|
4353 *** A new command for reading collections of documents
|
|
4354 (nndoc with nnvirtual on top) has been added -- `M-C-d'.
|
|
4355
|
|
4356 *** Process mark sets can be pushed and popped.
|
|
4357
|
|
4358 *** A new mail-to-news backend makes it possible to post
|
|
4359 even when the NNTP server doesn't allow posting.
|
|
4360
|
|
4361 *** A new backend for reading searches from Web search engines
|
|
4362 (DejaNews, Alta Vista, InReference) has been added.
|
|
4363
|
|
4364 Use the `G w' command in the group buffer to create such
|
|
4365 a group.
|
|
4366
|
|
4367 *** Groups inside topics can now be sorted using the standard
|
|
4368 sorting functions, and each topic can be sorted independently.
|
|
4369
|
|
4370 See the commands under the `T S' submap.
|
|
4371
|
|
4372 *** Subsets of the groups can be sorted independently.
|
|
4373
|
|
4374 See the commands under the `G P' submap.
|
|
4375
|
|
4376 *** Cached articles can be pulled into the groups.
|
|
4377
|
|
4378 Use the `Y c' command.
|
|
4379
|
|
4380 *** Score files are now applied in a more reliable order.
|
|
4381
|
|
4382 *** Reports on where mail messages end up can be generated.
|
|
4383
|
|
4384 `M-x nnmail-split-history'
|
|
4385
|
|
4386 *** More hooks and functions have been added to remove junk
|
|
4387 from incoming mail before saving the mail.
|
|
4388
|
|
4389 See `nnmail-prepare-incoming-header-hook'.
|
|
4390
|
|
4391 *** The nnml mail backend now understands compressed article files.
|
|
4392
|
|
4393 *** To enable Gnus to read/post multi-lingual articles, you must execute
|
|
4394 the following code, for instance, in your .emacs.
|
|
4395
|
|
4396 (add-hook 'gnus-startup-hook 'gnus-mule-initialize)
|
|
4397
|
|
4398 Then, when you start Gnus, it will decode non-ASCII text automatically
|
|
4399 and show appropriate characters. (Note: if you are using gnus-mime
|
|
4400 from the SEMI package, formerly known as TM, you should NOT add this
|
|
4401 hook to gnus-startup-hook; gnus-mime has its own method of handling
|
|
4402 this issue.)
|
|
4403
|
|
4404 Since it is impossible to distinguish all coding systems
|
|
4405 automatically, you may need to specify a choice of coding system for a
|
|
4406 particular news group. This can be done by:
|
|
4407
|
|
4408 (gnus-mule-add-group NEWSGROUP 'CODING-SYSTEM)
|
|
4409
|
|
4410 Here NEWSGROUP should be a string which names a newsgroup or a tree
|
|
4411 of newsgroups. If NEWSGROUP is "XXX.YYY", all news groups under
|
|
4412 "XXX.YYY" (including "XXX.YYY.ZZZ") will use the specified coding
|
|
4413 system. CODING-SYSTEM specifies which coding system to use (for both
|
|
4414 for reading and posting).
|
|
4415
|
|
4416 CODING-SYSTEM can also be a cons cell of the form
|
|
4417 (READ-CODING-SYSTEM . POST-CODING-SYSTEM)
|
|
4418 Then READ-CODING-SYSTEM is used when you read messages from the
|
|
4419 newsgroups, while POST-CODING-SYSTEM is used when you post messages
|
|
4420 there.
|
|
4421
|
|
4422 Emacs knows the right coding systems for certain newsgroups by
|
|
4423 default. Here are some of these default settings:
|
|
4424
|
|
4425 (gnus-mule-add-group "fj" 'iso-2022-7)
|
|
4426 (gnus-mule-add-group "alt.chinese.text" 'hz-gb-2312)
|
|
4427 (gnus-mule-add-group "alt.hk" 'hz-gb-2312)
|
|
4428 (gnus-mule-add-group "alt.chinese.text.big5" 'cn-big5)
|
|
4429 (gnus-mule-add-group "soc.culture.vietnamese" '(nil . viqr))
|
|
4430
|
|
4431 When you reply by mail to an article, these settings are ignored;
|
|
4432 the mail is encoded according to sendmail-coding-system, as usual.
|
|
4433
|
|
4434 ** CC mode changes.
|
|
4435
|
|
4436 *** If you edit primarily one style of C (or C++, Objective-C, Java)
|
|
4437 code, you may want to make the CC Mode style variables have global
|
|
4438 values so that you can set them directly in your .emacs file. To do
|
|
4439 this, set c-style-variables-are-local-p to nil in your .emacs file.
|
|
4440 Note that this only takes effect if you do it *before* cc-mode.el is
|
|
4441 loaded.
|
|
4442
|
|
4443 If you typically edit more than one style of C (or C++, Objective-C,
|
|
4444 Java) code in a single Emacs session, you may want to make the CC Mode
|
|
4445 style variables have buffer local values. By default, all buffers
|
|
4446 share the same style variable settings; to make them buffer local, set
|
|
4447 c-style-variables-are-local-p to t in your .emacs file. Note that you
|
|
4448 must do this *before* CC Mode is loaded.
|
|
4449
|
|
4450 *** The new variable c-indentation-style holds the C style name
|
|
4451 of the current buffer.
|
|
4452
|
|
4453 *** The variable c-block-comments-indent-p has been deleted, because
|
|
4454 it is no longer necessary. C mode now handles all the supported styles
|
|
4455 of block comments, with no need to say which one you will use.
|
|
4456
|
|
4457 *** There is a new indentation style "python", which specifies the C
|
|
4458 style that the Python developers like.
|
|
4459
|
|
4460 *** There is a new c-cleanup-list option: brace-elseif-brace.
|
|
4461 This says to put ...} else if (...) {... on one line,
|
|
4462 just as brace-else-brace says to put ...} else {... on one line.
|
|
4463
|
|
4464 ** VC Changes [new]
|
|
4465
|
|
4466 ** In vc-retrieve-snapshot (C-x v r), if you don't specify a snapshot
|
|
4467 name, it retrieves the *latest* versions of all files in the current
|
|
4468 directory and its subdirectories (aside from files already locked).
|
|
4469
|
|
4470 This feature is useful if your RCS directory is a link to a common
|
|
4471 master directory, and you want to pick up changes made by other
|
|
4472 developers.
|
|
4473
|
|
4474 You can do the same thing for an individual file by typing C-u C-x C-q
|
|
4475 RET in a buffer visiting that file.
|
|
4476
|
|
4477 *** VC can now handle files under CVS that are being "watched" by
|
|
4478 other developers. Such files are made read-only by CVS. To get a
|
|
4479 writable copy, type C-x C-q in a buffer visiting such a file. VC then
|
|
4480 calls "cvs edit", which notifies the other developers of it.
|
|
4481
|
|
4482 *** vc-version-diff (C-u C-x v =) now suggests reasonable defaults for
|
|
4483 version numbers, based on the current state of the file.
|
|
4484
|
|
4485 ** Calendar changes.
|
|
4486
|
|
4487 A new function, list-holidays, allows you list holidays or subclasses
|
|
4488 of holidays for ranges of years. Related menu items allow you do this
|
|
4489 for the year of the selected date, or the following/previous years.
|
|
4490
|
|
4491 ** ps-print changes
|
|
4492
|
|
4493 There are some new user variables for customizing the page layout.
|
|
4494
|
|
4495 *** Paper size, paper orientation, columns
|
|
4496
|
|
4497 The variable `ps-paper-type' determines the size of paper ps-print
|
|
4498 formats for; it should contain one of the symbols:
|
|
4499 `a4' `a3' `letter' `legal' `letter-small' `tabloid'
|
|
4500 `ledger' `statement' `executive' `a4small' `b4' `b5'
|
|
4501 It defaults to `letter'.
|
|
4502 If you need other sizes, see the variable `ps-page-dimensions-database'.
|
|
4503
|
|
4504 The variable `ps-landscape-mode' determines the orientation
|
|
4505 of the printing on the page. nil, the default, means "portrait" mode,
|
|
4506 non-nil means "landscape" mode.
|
|
4507
|
|
4508 The variable `ps-number-of-columns' must be a positive integer.
|
|
4509 It determines the number of columns both in landscape and portrait mode.
|
|
4510 It defaults to 1.
|
|
4511
|
|
4512 *** Horizontal layout
|
|
4513
|
|
4514 The horizontal layout is determined by the variables
|
|
4515 `ps-left-margin', `ps-inter-column', and `ps-right-margin'.
|
|
4516 All are measured in points.
|
|
4517
|
|
4518 *** Vertical layout
|
|
4519
|
|
4520 The vertical layout is determined by the variables
|
|
4521 `ps-bottom-margin', `ps-top-margin', and `ps-header-offset'.
|
|
4522 All are measured in points.
|
|
4523
|
|
4524 *** Headers
|
|
4525
|
|
4526 If the variable `ps-print-header' is nil, no header is printed. Then
|
|
4527 `ps-header-offset' is not relevant and `ps-top-margin' represents the
|
|
4528 margin above the text.
|
|
4529
|
|
4530 If the variable `ps-print-header-frame' is non-nil, a gaudy
|
|
4531 framing box is printed around the header.
|
|
4532
|
|
4533 The contents of the header are determined by `ps-header-lines',
|
|
4534 `ps-show-n-of-n', `ps-left-header' and `ps-right-header'.
|
|
4535
|
|
4536 The height of the header is determined by `ps-header-line-pad',
|
|
4537 `ps-header-font-family', `ps-header-title-font-size' and
|
|
4538 `ps-header-font-size'.
|
|
4539
|
|
4540 *** Font managing
|
|
4541
|
|
4542 The variable `ps-font-family' determines which font family is to be
|
|
4543 used for ordinary text. Its value must be a key symbol in the alist
|
|
4544 `ps-font-info-database'. You can add other font families by adding
|
|
4545 elements to this alist.
|
|
4546
|
|
4547 The variable `ps-font-size' determines the size of the font
|
|
4548 for ordinary text. It defaults to 8.5 points.
|
|
4549
|
|
4550 ** hideshow changes.
|
|
4551
|
|
4552 *** now supports hiding of blocks of single line comments (like // for
|
|
4553 C++, ; for lisp).
|
|
4554
|
|
4555 *** Support for java-mode added.
|
|
4556
|
|
4557 *** When doing `hs-hide-all' it is now possible to also hide the comments
|
|
4558 in the file if `hs-hide-comments-when-hiding-all' is set.
|
|
4559
|
|
4560 *** The new function `hs-hide-initial-comment' hides the the comments at
|
|
4561 the beginning of the files. Finally those huge RCS logs don't stay in your
|
|
4562 way! This is run by default when entering the `hs-minor-mode'.
|
|
4563
|
|
4564 *** Now uses overlays instead of `selective-display', so is more
|
|
4565 robust and a lot faster.
|
|
4566
|
|
4567 *** A block beginning can span multiple lines.
|
|
4568
|
|
4569 *** The new variable `hs-show-hidden-short-form' if t, directs hideshow
|
|
4570 to show only the beginning of a block when it is hidden. See the
|
|
4571 documentation for more details.
|
|
4572
|
|
4573 ** Changes in Enriched mode.
|
|
4574
|
|
4575 *** When you visit a file in enriched-mode, Emacs will make sure it is
|
|
4576 filled to the current fill-column. This behavior is now independent
|
|
4577 of the size of the window. When you save the file, the fill-column in
|
|
4578 use is stored as well, so that the whole buffer need not be refilled
|
|
4579 the next time unless the fill-column is different.
|
|
4580
|
|
4581 *** use-hard-newlines is now a minor mode. When it is enabled, Emacs
|
|
4582 distinguishes between hard and soft newlines, and treats hard newlines
|
|
4583 as paragraph boundaries. Otherwise all newlines inserted are marked
|
|
4584 as soft, and paragraph boundaries are determined solely from the text.
|
|
4585
|
|
4586 ** Font Lock mode
|
|
4587
|
|
4588 *** Custom support
|
|
4589
|
|
4590 The variables font-lock-face-attributes, font-lock-display-type and
|
|
4591 font-lock-background-mode are now obsolete; the recommended way to specify the
|
|
4592 faces to use for Font Lock mode is with M-x customize-group on the new custom
|
|
4593 group font-lock-highlighting-faces. If you set font-lock-face-attributes in
|
|
4594 your ~/.emacs file, Font Lock mode will respect its value. However, you should
|
|
4595 consider converting from setting that variable to using M-x customize.
|
|
4596
|
|
4597 You can still use X resources to specify Font Lock face appearances.
|
|
4598
|
|
4599 *** Maximum decoration
|
|
4600
|
|
4601 Fontification now uses the maximum level of decoration supported by
|
|
4602 default. Previously, fontification used a mode-specific default level
|
|
4603 of decoration, which is typically the minimum level of decoration
|
|
4604 supported. You can set font-lock-maximum-decoration to nil
|
|
4605 to get the old behavior.
|
|
4606
|
|
4607 *** New support
|
|
4608
|
|
4609 Support is now provided for Java, Objective-C, AWK and SIMULA modes.
|
|
4610
|
|
4611 Note that Font Lock mode can be turned on without knowing exactly what modes
|
|
4612 support Font Lock mode, via the command global-font-lock-mode.
|
|
4613
|
|
4614 *** Configurable support
|
|
4615
|
|
4616 Support for C, C++, Objective-C and Java can be more easily configured for
|
|
4617 additional types and classes via the new variables c-font-lock-extra-types,
|
|
4618 c++-font-lock-extra-types, objc-font-lock-extra-types and, you guessed it,
|
|
4619 java-font-lock-extra-types. These value of each of these variables should be a
|
|
4620 list of regexps matching the extra type names. For example, the default value
|
|
4621 of c-font-lock-extra-types is ("\\sw+_t") which means fontification follows the
|
|
4622 convention that C type names end in _t. This results in slower fontification.
|
|
4623
|
|
4624 Of course, you can change the variables that specify fontification in whatever
|
|
4625 way you wish, typically by adding regexps. However, these new variables make
|
|
4626 it easier to make specific and common changes for the fontification of types.
|
|
4627
|
|
4628 *** Adding highlighting patterns to existing support
|
|
4629
|
|
4630 You can use the new function font-lock-add-keywords to add your own
|
|
4631 highlighting patterns, such as for project-local or user-specific constructs,
|
|
4632 for any mode.
|
|
4633
|
|
4634 For example, to highlight `FIXME:' words in C comments, put:
|
|
4635
|
|
4636 (font-lock-add-keywords 'c-mode '(("\\<FIXME:" 0 font-lock-warning-face t)))
|
|
4637
|
|
4638 in your ~/.emacs.
|
|
4639
|
|
4640 *** New faces
|
|
4641
|
|
4642 Font Lock now defines two new faces, font-lock-builtin-face and
|
|
4643 font-lock-warning-face. These are intended to highlight builtin keywords,
|
|
4644 distinct from a language's normal keywords, and objects that should be brought
|
|
4645 to user attention, respectively. Various modes now use these new faces.
|
|
4646
|
|
4647 *** Changes to fast-lock support mode
|
|
4648
|
|
4649 The fast-lock package, one of the two Font Lock support modes, can now process
|
|
4650 cache files silently. You can use the new variable fast-lock-verbose, in the
|
|
4651 same way as font-lock-verbose, to control this feature.
|
|
4652
|
|
4653 *** Changes to lazy-lock support mode
|
|
4654
|
|
4655 The lazy-lock package, one of the two Font Lock support modes, can now fontify
|
|
4656 according to the true syntactic context relative to other lines. You can use
|
|
4657 the new variable lazy-lock-defer-contextually to control this feature. If
|
|
4658 non-nil, changes to the buffer will cause subsequent lines in the buffer to be
|
|
4659 refontified after lazy-lock-defer-time seconds of idle time. If nil, then only
|
|
4660 the modified lines will be refontified; this is the same as the previous Lazy
|
|
4661 Lock mode behaviour and the behaviour of Font Lock mode.
|
|
4662
|
|
4663 This feature is useful in modes where strings or comments can span lines.
|
|
4664 For example, if a string or comment terminating character is deleted, then if
|
|
4665 this feature is enabled subsequent lines in the buffer will be correctly
|
|
4666 refontified to reflect their new syntactic context. Previously, only the line
|
|
4667 containing the deleted character would be refontified and you would have to use
|
|
4668 the command M-g M-g (font-lock-fontify-block) to refontify some lines.
|
|
4669
|
|
4670 As a consequence of this new feature, two other variables have changed:
|
|
4671
|
|
4672 Variable `lazy-lock-defer-driven' is renamed `lazy-lock-defer-on-scrolling'.
|
|
4673 Variable `lazy-lock-defer-time' can now only be a time, i.e., a number.
|
|
4674 Buffer modes for which on-the-fly deferral applies can be specified via the
|
|
4675 new variable `lazy-lock-defer-on-the-fly'.
|
|
4676
|
|
4677 If you set these variables in your ~/.emacs, then you may have to change those
|
|
4678 settings.
|
|
4679
|
|
4680 ** Ada mode changes.
|
|
4681
|
|
4682 *** There is now better support for using find-file.el with Ada mode.
|
|
4683 If you switch between spec and body, the cursor stays in the same
|
|
4684 procedure (modulo overloading). If a spec has no body file yet, but
|
|
4685 you try to switch to its body file, Ada mode now generates procedure
|
|
4686 stubs.
|
|
4687
|
|
4688 *** There are two new commands:
|
|
4689 - `ada-make-local' : invokes gnatmake on the current buffer
|
|
4690 - `ada-check-syntax' : check syntax of current buffer.
|
|
4691
|
|
4692 The user options `ada-compiler-make', `ada-make-options',
|
|
4693 `ada-language-version', `ada-compiler-syntax-check', and
|
|
4694 `ada-compile-options' are used within these commands.
|
|
4695
|
|
4696 *** Ada mode can now work with Outline minor mode. The outline level
|
|
4697 is calculated from the indenting, not from syntactic constructs.
|
|
4698 Outlining does not work if your code is not correctly indented.
|
|
4699
|
|
4700 *** The new function `ada-gnat-style' converts the buffer to the style of
|
|
4701 formatting used in GNAT. It places two blanks after a comment start,
|
|
4702 places one blank between a word end and an opening '(', and puts one
|
|
4703 space between a comma and the beginning of a word.
|
|
4704
|
|
4705 ** Scheme mode changes.
|
|
4706
|
|
4707 *** Scheme mode indentation now uses many of the facilities of Lisp
|
|
4708 mode; therefore, the variables to customize it are the variables used
|
|
4709 for Lisp mode which have names starting with `lisp-'. The variables
|
|
4710 with names starting with `scheme-' which used to do this no longer
|
|
4711 have any effect.
|
|
4712
|
|
4713 If you want to use different indentation for Scheme and Lisp, this is
|
|
4714 still possible, but now you must do it by adding a hook to
|
|
4715 scheme-mode-hook, which could work by setting the `lisp-' indentation
|
|
4716 variables as buffer-local variables.
|
|
4717
|
|
4718 *** DSSSL mode is a variant of Scheme mode, for editing DSSSL scripts.
|
|
4719 Use M-x dsssl-mode.
|
|
4720
|
|
4721 ** The emacsclient program now accepts an option --no-wait which tells
|
|
4722 it to return immediately without waiting for you to "finish" the
|
|
4723 buffer in Emacs.
|
|
4724
|
|
4725 ** M-x eldoc-mode enables a minor mode in which the echo area
|
|
4726 constantly shows the parameter list for function being called at point
|
|
4727 (in Emacs Lisp and Lisp Interaction modes only).
|
|
4728
|
|
4729 ** C-x n d now runs the new command narrow-to-defun,
|
|
4730 which narrows the accessible parts of the buffer to just
|
|
4731 the current defun.
|
|
4732
|
|
4733 ** Emacs now handles the `--' argument in the standard way; all
|
|
4734 following arguments are treated as ordinary file names.
|
|
4735
|
|
4736 ** On MSDOS and Windows, the bookmark file is now called _emacs.bmk,
|
|
4737 and the saved desktop file is now called _emacs.desktop (truncated if
|
|
4738 necessary).
|
|
4739
|
|
4740 ** When you kill a buffer that visits a file,
|
|
4741 if there are any registers that save positions in the file,
|
|
4742 these register values no longer become completely useless.
|
|
4743 If you try to go to such a register with C-x j, then you are
|
|
4744 asked whether to visit the file again. If you say yes,
|
|
4745 it visits the file and then goes to the same position.
|
|
4746
|
|
4747 ** When you visit a file that changes frequently outside Emacs--for
|
|
4748 example, a log of output from a process that continues to run--it may
|
|
4749 be useful for Emacs to revert the file without querying you whenever
|
|
4750 you visit the file afresh with C-x C-f.
|
|
4751
|
|
4752 You can request this behavior for certain files by setting the
|
|
4753 variable revert-without-query to a list of regular expressions. If a
|
|
4754 file's name matches any of these regular expressions, find-file and
|
|
4755 revert-buffer revert the buffer without asking for permission--but
|
|
4756 only if you have not edited the buffer text yourself.
|
|
4757
|
|
4758 ** set-default-font has been renamed to set-frame-font
|
|
4759 since it applies only to the current frame.
|
|
4760
|
|
4761 ** In TeX mode, you can use the variable tex-main-file to specify the
|
|
4762 file for tex-file to run TeX on. (By default, tex-main-file is nil,
|
|
4763 and tex-file runs TeX on the current visited file.)
|
|
4764
|
|
4765 This is useful when you are editing a document that consists of
|
|
4766 multiple files. In each of the included files, you can set up a local
|
|
4767 variable list which specifies the top-level file of your document for
|
|
4768 tex-main-file. Then tex-file will run TeX on the whole document
|
|
4769 instead of just the file you are editing.
|
|
4770
|
|
4771 ** RefTeX mode
|
|
4772
|
|
4773 RefTeX mode is a new minor mode with special support for \label, \ref
|
|
4774 and \cite macros in LaTeX documents. RefTeX distinguishes labels of
|
|
4775 different environments (equation, figure, ...) and has full support for
|
|
4776 multifile documents. To use it, select a buffer with a LaTeX document and
|
|
4777 turn the mode on with M-x reftex-mode. Here are the main user commands:
|
|
4778
|
|
4779 C-c ( reftex-label
|
|
4780 Creates a label semi-automatically. RefTeX is context sensitive and
|
|
4781 knows which kind of label is needed.
|
|
4782
|
|
4783 C-c ) reftex-reference
|
|
4784 Offers in a menu all labels in the document, along with context of the
|
|
4785 label definition. The selected label is referenced as \ref{LABEL}.
|
|
4786
|
|
4787 C-c [ reftex-citation
|
|
4788 Prompts for a regular expression and displays a list of matching BibTeX
|
|
4789 database entries. The selected entry is cited with a \cite{KEY} macro.
|
|
4790
|
|
4791 C-c & reftex-view-crossref
|
|
4792 Views the cross reference of a \ref or \cite command near point.
|
|
4793
|
|
4794 C-c = reftex-toc
|
|
4795 Shows a table of contents of the (multifile) document. From there you
|
|
4796 can quickly jump to every section.
|
|
4797
|
|
4798 Under X, RefTeX installs a "Ref" menu in the menu bar, with additional
|
|
4799 commands. Press `?' to get help when a prompt mentions this feature.
|
|
4800 Full documentation and customization examples are in the file
|
|
4801 reftex.el. You can use the finder to view the file documentation:
|
|
4802 C-h p --> tex --> reftex.el
|
|
4803
|
|
4804 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
4805
|
|
4806 *** Info documentation is now available.
|
|
4807
|
|
4808 *** Don't allow parentheses in string constants anymore. This confused
|
|
4809 both the BibTeX program and Emacs BibTeX mode.
|
|
4810
|
|
4811 *** Renamed variable bibtex-mode-user-optional-fields to
|
|
4812 bibtex-user-optional-fields.
|
|
4813
|
|
4814 *** Removed variable bibtex-include-OPTannote
|
|
4815 (use bibtex-user-optional-fields instead).
|
|
4816
|
|
4817 *** New interactive functions to copy and kill fields and complete
|
|
4818 entries to the BibTeX kill ring, from where they can be yanked back by
|
|
4819 appropriate functions.
|
|
4820
|
|
4821 *** New interactive functions for repositioning and marking of
|
|
4822 entries. They are bound by default to M-C-l and M-C-h.
|
|
4823
|
|
4824 *** New hook bibtex-clean-entry-hook. It is called after entry has
|
|
4825 been cleaned.
|
|
4826
|
|
4827 *** New variable bibtex-field-delimiters, which replaces variables
|
|
4828 bibtex-field-{left|right}-delimiter.
|
|
4829
|
|
4830 *** New variable bibtex-entry-delimiters to determine how entries
|
|
4831 shall be delimited.
|
|
4832
|
|
4833 *** Allow preinitialization of fields. See documentation of
|
|
4834 bibtex-user-optional-fields, bibtex-entry-field-alist, and
|
|
4835 bibtex-include-OPTkey for details.
|
|
4836
|
|
4837 *** Book and InBook entries require either an author or an editor
|
|
4838 field. This is now supported by bibtex.el. Alternative fields are
|
|
4839 prefixed with `ALT'.
|
|
4840
|
|
4841 *** New variable bibtex-entry-format, which replaces variable
|
|
4842 bibtex-clean-entry-zap-empty-opts and allows specification of many
|
|
4843 formatting options performed on cleaning an entry (see variable
|
|
4844 documentation).
|
|
4845
|
|
4846 *** Even more control on how automatic keys are generated. See
|
|
4847 documentation of bibtex-generate-autokey for details. Transcriptions
|
|
4848 for foreign languages other than German are now handled, too.
|
|
4849
|
|
4850 *** New boolean user option bibtex-comma-after-last-field to decide if
|
|
4851 comma should be inserted at end of last field.
|
|
4852
|
|
4853 *** New boolean user option bibtex-align-at-equal-sign to determine if
|
|
4854 alignment should be made at left side of field contents or at equal
|
|
4855 signs. New user options to control entry layout (e.g. indentation).
|
|
4856
|
|
4857 *** New function bibtex-fill-entry to realign entries.
|
|
4858
|
|
4859 *** New function bibtex-reformat to reformat region or buffer.
|
|
4860
|
|
4861 *** New function bibtex-convert-alien to convert a BibTeX database
|
|
4862 from alien sources.
|
|
4863
|
|
4864 *** New function bibtex-complete-key (similar to bibtex-complete-string)
|
|
4865 to complete prefix to a key defined in buffer. Mainly useful in
|
|
4866 crossref entries.
|
|
4867
|
|
4868 *** New function bibtex-count-entries to count entries in buffer or
|
|
4869 region.
|
|
4870
|
|
4871 *** Added support for imenu.
|
|
4872
|
|
4873 *** The function `bibtex-validate' now checks current region instead
|
|
4874 of buffer if mark is active. Now it shows all errors of buffer in a
|
|
4875 `compilation mode' buffer. You can use the normal commands (e.g.
|
|
4876 `next-error') for compilation modes to jump to errors.
|
|
4877
|
|
4878 *** New variable `bibtex-string-file-path' to determine where the files
|
|
4879 from `bibtex-string-files' are searched.
|
|
4880
|
|
4881 ** Iso Accents mode now supports Latin-3 as an alternative.
|
|
4882
|
|
4883 ** The function using-unix-filesystems has been replaced by the
|
|
4884 functions add-untranslated-filesystem and remove-untranslated-filesystem.
|
|
4885 Each of these functions takes the name of a drive letter or directory
|
|
4886 as an argument.
|
|
4887
|
|
4888 When a filesystem is added as untranslated, all files on it are read
|
|
4889 and written in binary mode (no cr/lf translation is performed).
|
|
4890
|
|
4891 ** browse-url changes
|
|
4892
|
|
4893 *** New methods for: Grail (browse-url-generic), MMM (browse-url-mmm),
|
|
4894 Lynx in a separate xterm (browse-url-lynx-xterm) or in an Emacs window
|
|
4895 (browse-url-lynx-emacs), remote W3 (browse-url-w3-gnudoit), generic
|
|
4896 non-remote-controlled browsers (browse-url-generic) and associated
|
|
4897 customization variables.
|
|
4898
|
|
4899 *** New commands `browse-url-of-region' and `browse-url'.
|
|
4900
|
|
4901 *** URLs marked up with <URL:...> (RFC1738) work if broken across
|
|
4902 lines. Browsing methods can be associated with URL regexps
|
|
4903 (e.g. mailto: URLs) via `browse-url-browser-function'.
|
|
4904
|
|
4905 ** Changes in Ediff
|
|
4906
|
|
4907 *** Clicking Mouse-2 on a brief command description in Ediff control panel
|
|
4908 pops up the Info file for this command.
|
|
4909
|
|
4910 *** There is now a variable, ediff-autostore-merges, which controls whether
|
|
4911 the result of a merge is saved in a file. By default, this is done only when
|
|
4912 merge is done from a session group (eg, when merging files in two different
|
|
4913 directories).
|
|
4914
|
|
4915 *** Since Emacs 19.31 (this hasn't been announced before), Ediff can compare
|
|
4916 and merge groups of files residing in different directories, or revisions of
|
|
4917 files in the same directory.
|
|
4918
|
|
4919 *** Since Emacs 19.31, Ediff can apply multi-file patches interactively.
|
|
4920 The patches must be in the context format or GNU unified format. (The bug
|
|
4921 related to the GNU format has now been fixed.)
|
|
4922
|
|
4923 ** Changes in Viper
|
|
4924
|
|
4925 *** The startup file is now .viper instead of .vip
|
|
4926 *** All variable/function names have been changed to start with viper-
|
|
4927 instead of vip-.
|
|
4928 *** C-\ now simulates the meta-key in all Viper states.
|
|
4929 *** C-z in Insert state now escapes to Vi for the duration of the next
|
|
4930 Viper command. In Vi and Insert states, C-z behaves as before.
|
|
4931 *** C-c \ escapes to Vi for one command if Viper is in Insert or Emacs states.
|
|
4932 *** _ is no longer the meta-key in Vi state.
|
|
4933 *** The variable viper-insert-state-cursor-color can be used to change cursor
|
|
4934 color when Viper is in insert state.
|
|
4935 *** If search lands the cursor near the top or the bottom of the window,
|
|
4936 Viper pulls the window up or down to expose more context. The variable
|
|
4937 viper-adjust-window-after-search controls this behavior.
|
|
4938
|
|
4939 ** Etags changes.
|
|
4940
|
|
4941 *** In C, C++, Objective C and Java, Etags tags global variables by
|
|
4942 default. The resulting tags files are inflated by 30% on average.
|
|
4943 Use --no-globals to turn this feature off. Etags can also tag
|
|
4944 variables which are members of structure-like constructs, but it does
|
|
4945 not by default. Use --members to turn this feature on.
|
|
4946
|
|
4947 *** C++ member functions are now recognized as tags.
|
|
4948
|
|
4949 *** Java is tagged like C++. In addition, "extends" and "implements"
|
|
4950 constructs are tagged. Files are recognised by the extension .java.
|
|
4951
|
|
4952 *** Etags can now handle programs written in Postscript. Files are
|
|
4953 recognised by the extensions .ps and .pdb (Postscript with C syntax).
|
|
4954 In Postscript, tags are lines that start with a slash.
|
|
4955
|
|
4956 *** Etags now handles Objective C and Objective C++ code. The usual C and
|
|
4957 C++ tags are recognized in these languages; in addition, etags
|
|
4958 recognizes special Objective C syntax for classes, class categories,
|
|
4959 methods and protocols.
|
|
4960
|
|
4961 *** Etags also handles Cobol. Files are recognised by the extension
|
|
4962 .cobol. The tagged lines are those containing a word that begins in
|
|
4963 column 8 and ends in a full stop, i.e. anything that could be a
|
|
4964 paragraph name.
|
|
4965
|
|
4966 *** Regexps in Etags now support intervals, as in ed or grep. The syntax of
|
|
4967 an interval is \{M,N\}, and it means to match the preceding expression
|
|
4968 at least M times and as many as N times.
|
|
4969
|
|
4970 ** The format for specifying a custom format for time-stamp to insert
|
|
4971 in files has changed slightly.
|
|
4972
|
|
4973 With the new enhancements to the functionality of format-time-string,
|
|
4974 time-stamp-format will change to be eventually compatible with it.
|
|
4975 This conversion is being done in two steps to maintain compatibility
|
|
4976 with old time-stamp-format values.
|
|
4977
|
|
4978 In the new scheme, alternate case is signified by the number-sign
|
|
4979 (`#') modifier, rather than changing the case of the format character.
|
|
4980 This feature is as yet incompletely implemented for compatibility
|
|
4981 reasons.
|
|
4982
|
|
4983 In the old time-stamp-format, all numeric fields defaulted to their
|
|
4984 natural width. (With format-time-string, each format has a
|
|
4985 fixed-width default.) In this version, you can specify the colon
|
|
4986 (`:') modifier to a numeric conversion to mean "give me the historical
|
|
4987 time-stamp-format width default." Do not use colon if you are
|
|
4988 specifying an explicit width, as in "%02d".
|
|
4989
|
|
4990 Numbers are no longer truncated to the requested width, except in the
|
|
4991 case of "%02y", which continues to give a two-digit year. Digit
|
|
4992 truncation probably wasn't being used for anything else anyway.
|
|
4993
|
|
4994 The new formats will work with old versions of Emacs. New formats are
|
|
4995 being recommended now to allow time-stamp-format to change in the
|
|
4996 future to be compatible with format-time-string. The new forms being
|
|
4997 recommended now will continue to work then.
|
|
4998
|
|
4999 See the documentation string for the variable time-stamp-format for
|
|
5000 details.
|
|
5001
|
|
5002 ** There are some additional major modes:
|
|
5003
|
|
5004 dcl-mode, for editing VMS DCL files.
|
|
5005 m4-mode, for editing files of m4 input.
|
|
5006 meta-mode, for editing MetaFont and MetaPost source files.
|
|
5007
|
|
5008 ** In Shell mode, the command shell-copy-environment-variable lets you
|
|
5009 copy the value of a specified environment variable from the subshell
|
|
5010 into Emacs.
|
|
5011
|
|
5012 ** New Lisp packages include:
|
|
5013
|
|
5014 *** battery.el displays battery status for laptops.
|
|
5015
|
|
5016 *** M-x bruce (named after Lenny Bruce) is a program that might
|
|
5017 be used for adding some indecent words to your email.
|
|
5018
|
|
5019 *** M-x crisp-mode enables an emulation for the CRiSP editor.
|
|
5020
|
|
5021 *** M-x dirtrack arranges for better tracking of directory changes
|
|
5022 in shell buffers.
|
|
5023
|
|
5024 *** The new library elint.el provides for linting of Emacs Lisp code.
|
|
5025 See the documentation for `elint-initialize', `elint-current-buffer'
|
|
5026 and `elint-defun'.
|
|
5027
|
|
5028 *** M-x expand-add-abbrevs defines a special kind of abbrev which is
|
|
5029 meant for programming constructs. These abbrevs expand like ordinary
|
|
5030 ones, when you type SPC, but only at the end of a line and not within
|
|
5031 strings or comments.
|
|
5032
|
|
5033 These abbrevs can act as templates: you can define places within an
|
|
5034 abbrev for insertion of additional text. Once you expand the abbrev,
|
|
5035 you can then use C-x a p and C-x a n to move back and forth to these
|
|
5036 insertion points. Thus you can conveniently insert additional text
|
|
5037 at these points.
|
|
5038
|
|
5039 *** filecache.el remembers the location of files so that you
|
|
5040 can visit them by short forms of their names.
|
|
5041
|
|
5042 *** find-func.el lets you find the definition of the user-loaded
|
|
5043 Emacs Lisp function at point.
|
|
5044
|
|
5045 *** M-x handwrite converts text to a "handwritten" picture.
|
|
5046
|
|
5047 *** M-x iswitchb-buffer is a command for switching to a buffer, much like
|
|
5048 switch-buffer, but it reads the argument in a more helpful way.
|
|
5049
|
|
5050 *** M-x landmark implements a neural network for landmark learning.
|
|
5051
|
|
5052 *** M-x locate provides a convenient interface to the `locate' program.
|
|
5053
|
|
5054 *** M4 mode is a new mode for editing files of m4 input.
|
|
5055
|
|
5056 *** mantemp.el creates C++ manual template instantiations
|
|
5057 from the GCC error messages which indicate which instantiations are needed.
|
|
5058
|
|
5059 *** mouse-copy.el provides a one-click copy and move feature.
|
|
5060 You can drag a region with M-mouse-1, and it is automatically
|
|
5061 inserted at point. M-Shift-mouse-1 deletes the text from its
|
|
5062 original place after inserting the copy.
|
|
5063
|
|
5064 *** mouse-drag.el lets you do scrolling by dragging Mouse-2
|
|
5065 on the buffer.
|
|
5066
|
|
5067 You click the mouse and move; that distance either translates into the
|
|
5068 velocity to scroll (with mouse-drag-throw) or the distance to scroll
|
|
5069 (with mouse-drag-drag). Horizontal scrolling is enabled when needed.
|
|
5070
|
|
5071 Enable mouse-drag with:
|
|
5072 (global-set-key [down-mouse-2] 'mouse-drag-throw)
|
|
5073 -or-
|
|
5074 (global-set-key [down-mouse-2] 'mouse-drag-drag)
|
|
5075
|
|
5076 *** mspools.el is useful for determining which mail folders have
|
|
5077 mail waiting to be read in them. It works with procmail.
|
|
5078
|
|
5079 *** Octave mode is a major mode for editing files of input for Octave.
|
|
5080 It comes with a facility for communicating with an Octave subprocess.
|
|
5081
|
|
5082 *** ogonek
|
|
5083
|
|
5084 The ogonek package provides functions for changing the coding of
|
|
5085 Polish diacritic characters in buffers. Codings known from various
|
|
5086 platforms are supported such as ISO8859-2, Mazovia, IBM Latin2, and
|
|
5087 TeX. For example, you can change the coding from Mazovia to
|
|
5088 ISO8859-2. Another example is a change of coding from ISO8859-2 to
|
|
5089 prefix notation (in which `/a' stands for the aogonek character, for
|
|
5090 instance) and vice versa.
|
|
5091
|
|
5092 To use this package load it using
|
|
5093 M-x load-library [enter] ogonek
|
|
5094 Then, you may get an explanation by calling one of
|
|
5095 M-x ogonek-jak -- in Polish
|
|
5096 M-x ogonek-how -- in English
|
|
5097 The info specifies the commands and variables provided as well as the
|
|
5098 ways of customization in `.emacs'.
|
|
5099
|
|
5100 *** Interface to ph.
|
|
5101
|
|
5102 Emacs provides a client interface to CCSO Nameservers (ph/qi)
|
|
5103
|
|
5104 The CCSO nameserver is used in many universities to provide directory
|
|
5105 services about people. ph.el provides a convenient Emacs interface to
|
|
5106 these servers.
|
|
5107
|
|
5108 *** uce.el is useful for replying to unsolicited commercial email.
|
|
5109
|
|
5110 *** vcursor.el implements a "virtual cursor" feature.
|
|
5111 You can move the virtual cursor with special commands
|
|
5112 while the real cursor does not move.
|
|
5113
|
|
5114 *** webjump.el is a "hot list" package which you can set up
|
|
5115 for visiting your favorite web sites.
|
|
5116
|
|
5117 *** M-x winner-mode is a minor mode which saves window configurations,
|
|
5118 so you can move back to other configurations that you have recently used.
|
|
5119
|
|
5120 ** movemail change
|
|
5121
|
|
5122 Movemail no longer needs to be installed setuid root in order for POP
|
|
5123 mail retrieval to function properly. This is because it no longer
|
|
5124 supports the RPOP (reserved-port POP) protocol; instead, it uses the
|
|
5125 user's POP password to authenticate to the mail server.
|
|
5126
|
|
5127 This change was made earlier, but not reported in NEWS before.
|
|
5128
|
|
5129 * Emacs 20.1 changes for MS-DOS and MS-Windows.
|
|
5130
|
|
5131 ** Changes in handling MS-DOS/MS-Windows text files.
|
|
5132
|
|
5133 Emacs handles three different conventions for representing
|
|
5134 end-of-line: CRLF for MSDOS, LF for Unix and GNU, and CR (used on the
|
|
5135 Macintosh). Emacs determines which convention is used in a specific
|
|
5136 file based on the contents of that file (except for certain special
|
|
5137 file names), and when it saves the file, it uses the same convention.
|
|
5138
|
|
5139 To save the file and change the end-of-line convention, you can use
|
|
5140 C-x RET f (set-buffer-file-coding-system) to specify a different
|
|
5141 coding system for the buffer. Then, when you save the file, the newly
|
|
5142 specified coding system will take effect. For example, to save with
|
|
5143 LF, specify undecided-unix (or some other ...-unix coding system); to
|
|
5144 save with CRLF, specify undecided-dos.
|
|
5145
|
|
5146 * Lisp Changes in Emacs 20.1
|
|
5147
|
|
5148 ** Byte-compiled files made with Emacs 20 will, in general, work in
|
|
5149 Emacs 19 as well, as long as the source code runs in Emacs 19. And
|
|
5150 vice versa: byte-compiled files made with Emacs 19 should also run in
|
|
5151 Emacs 20, as long as the program itself works in Emacs 20.
|
|
5152
|
|
5153 ** Windows-specific functions and variables have been renamed
|
|
5154 to start with w32- instead of win32-.
|
|
5155
|
|
5156 In hacker language, calling something a "win" is a form of praise. We
|
|
5157 don't want to praise a non-free Microsoft system, so we don't call it
|
|
5158 "win".
|
|
5159
|
|
5160 ** Basic Lisp changes
|
|
5161
|
|
5162 *** A symbol whose name starts with a colon now automatically
|
|
5163 evaluates to itself. Therefore such a symbol can be used as a constant.
|
|
5164
|
|
5165 *** The defined purpose of `defconst' has been changed. It should now
|
|
5166 be used only for values that should not be changed whether by a program
|
|
5167 or by the user.
|
|
5168
|
|
5169 The actual behavior of defconst has not been changed.
|
|
5170
|
|
5171 *** There are new macros `when' and `unless'
|
|
5172
|
|
5173 (when CONDITION BODY...) is short for (if CONDITION (progn BODY...))
|
|
5174 (unless CONDITION BODY...) is short for (if CONDITION nil BODY...)
|
|
5175
|
|
5176 *** Emacs now defines functions caar, cadr, cdar and cddr with their
|
|
5177 usual Lisp meanings. For example, caar returns the car of the car of
|
|
5178 its argument.
|
|
5179
|
|
5180 *** equal, when comparing strings, now ignores their text properties.
|
|
5181
|
|
5182 *** The new function `functionp' tests whether an object is a function.
|
|
5183
|
|
5184 *** arrayp now returns t for char-tables and bool-vectors.
|
|
5185
|
|
5186 *** Certain primitives which use characters (as integers) now get an
|
|
5187 error if the integer is not a valid character code. These primitives
|
|
5188 include insert-char, char-to-string, and the %c construct in the
|
|
5189 `format' function.
|
|
5190
|
|
5191 *** The `require' function now insists on adding a suffix, either .el
|
|
5192 or .elc, to the file name. Thus, (require 'foo) will not use a file
|
|
5193 whose name is just foo. It insists on foo.el or foo.elc.
|
|
5194
|
|
5195 *** The `autoload' function, when the file name does not contain
|
|
5196 either a directory name or the suffix .el or .elc, insists on
|
|
5197 adding one of these suffixes.
|
|
5198
|
|
5199 *** string-to-number now takes an optional second argument BASE
|
|
5200 which specifies the base to use when converting an integer.
|
|
5201 If BASE is omitted, base 10 is used.
|
|
5202
|
|
5203 We have not implemented other radices for floating point numbers,
|
|
5204 because that would be much more work and does not seem useful.
|
|
5205
|
|
5206 *** substring now handles vectors as well as strings.
|
|
5207
|
|
5208 *** The Common Lisp function eql is no longer defined normally.
|
|
5209 You must load the `cl' library to define it.
|
|
5210
|
|
5211 *** The new macro `with-current-buffer' lets you evaluate an expression
|
|
5212 conveniently with a different current buffer. It looks like this:
|
|
5213
|
|
5214 (with-current-buffer BUFFER BODY-FORMS...)
|
|
5215
|
|
5216 BUFFER is the expression that says which buffer to use.
|
|
5217 BODY-FORMS say what to do in that buffer.
|
|
5218
|
|
5219 *** The new primitive `save-current-buffer' saves and restores the
|
|
5220 choice of current buffer, like `save-excursion', but without saving or
|
|
5221 restoring the value of point or the mark. `with-current-buffer'
|
|
5222 works using `save-current-buffer'.
|
|
5223
|
|
5224 *** The new macro `with-temp-file' lets you do some work in a new buffer and
|
|
5225 write the output to a specified file. Like `progn', it returns the value
|
|
5226 of the last form.
|
|
5227
|
|
5228 *** The new macro `with-temp-buffer' lets you do some work in a new buffer,
|
|
5229 which is discarded after use. Like `progn', it returns the value of the
|
|
5230 last form. If you wish to return the buffer contents, use (buffer-string)
|
|
5231 as the last form.
|
|
5232
|
|
5233 *** The new function split-string takes a string, splits it at certain
|
|
5234 characters, and returns a list of the substrings in between the
|
|
5235 matches.
|
|
5236
|
|
5237 For example, (split-string "foo bar lose" " +") returns ("foo" "bar" "lose").
|
|
5238
|
|
5239 *** The new macro with-output-to-string executes some Lisp expressions
|
|
5240 with standard-output set up so that all output feeds into a string.
|
|
5241 Then it returns that string.
|
|
5242
|
|
5243 For example, if the current buffer name is `foo',
|
|
5244
|
|
5245 (with-output-to-string
|
|
5246 (princ "The buffer is ")
|
|
5247 (princ (buffer-name)))
|
|
5248
|
|
5249 returns "The buffer is foo".
|
|
5250
|
|
5251 ** Non-ASCII characters are now supported, if enable-multibyte-characters
|
|
5252 is non-nil.
|
|
5253
|
|
5254 These characters have character codes above 256. When inserted in the
|
|
5255 buffer or stored in a string, they are represented as multibyte
|
|
5256 characters that occupy several buffer positions each.
|
|
5257
|
|
5258 *** When enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil, a single character in
|
|
5259 a buffer or string can be two or more bytes (as many as four).
|
|
5260
|
|
5261 Buffers and strings are still made up of unibyte elements;
|
|
5262 character positions and string indices are always measured in bytes.
|
|
5263 Therefore, moving forward one character can increase the buffer
|
|
5264 position by 2, 3 or 4. The function forward-char moves by whole
|
|
5265 characters, and therefore is no longer equivalent to
|
|
5266 (lambda (n) (goto-char (+ (point) n))).
|
|
5267
|
|
5268 ASCII characters (codes 0 through 127) are still single bytes, always.
|
|
5269 Sequences of byte values 128 through 255 are used to represent
|
|
5270 non-ASCII characters. These sequences are called "multibyte
|
|
5271 characters".
|
|
5272
|
|
5273 The first byte of a multibyte character is always in the range 128
|
|
5274 through 159 (octal 0200 through 0237). These values are called
|
|
5275 "leading codes". The second and subsequent bytes are always in the
|
|
5276 range 160 through 255 (octal 0240 through 0377). The first byte, the
|
|
5277 leading code, determines how many bytes long the sequence is.
|
|
5278
|
|
5279 *** The function forward-char moves over characters, and therefore
|
|
5280 (forward-char 1) may increase point by more than 1 if it moves over a
|
|
5281 multibyte character. Likewise, delete-char always deletes a
|
|
5282 character, which may be more than one buffer position.
|
|
5283
|
|
5284 This means that some Lisp programs, which assume that a character is
|
|
5285 always one buffer position, need to be changed.
|
|
5286
|
|
5287 However, all ASCII characters are always one buffer position.
|
|
5288
|
|
5289 *** The regexp [\200-\377] no longer matches all non-ASCII characters,
|
|
5290 because when enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil, these characters
|
|
5291 have codes that are not in the range octal 200 to octal 377. However,
|
|
5292 the regexp [^\000-\177] does match all non-ASCII characters,
|
|
5293 guaranteed.
|
|
5294
|
|
5295 *** The function char-boundary-p returns non-nil if position POS is
|
|
5296 between two characters in the buffer (not in the middle of a
|
|
5297 character).
|
|
5298
|
|
5299 When the value is non-nil, it says what kind of character follows POS:
|
|
5300
|
|
5301 0 if POS is at an ASCII character or at the end of range,
|
|
5302 1 if POS is before a 2-byte length multi-byte form,
|
|
5303 2 if POS is at a head of 3-byte length multi-byte form,
|
|
5304 3 if POS is at a head of 4-byte length multi-byte form,
|
|
5305 4 if POS is at a head of multi-byte form of a composite character.
|
|
5306
|
|
5307 *** The function char-bytes returns how many bytes the character CHAR uses.
|
|
5308
|
|
5309 *** Strings can contain multibyte characters. The function
|
|
5310 `length' returns the string length counting bytes, which may be
|
|
5311 more than the number of characters.
|
|
5312
|
|
5313 You can include a multibyte character in a string constant by writing
|
|
5314 it literally. You can also represent it with a hex escape,
|
|
5315 \xNNNNNNN..., using as many digits as necessary. Any character which
|
|
5316 is not a valid hex digit terminates this construct. If you want to
|
|
5317 follow it with a character that is a hex digit, write backslash and
|
|
5318 newline in between; that will terminate the hex escape.
|
|
5319
|
|
5320 *** The function concat-chars takes arguments which are characters
|
|
5321 and returns a string containing those characters.
|
|
5322
|
|
5323 *** The function sref access a multibyte character in a string.
|
|
5324 (sref STRING INDX) returns the character in STRING at INDEX. INDEX
|
|
5325 counts from zero. If INDEX is at a position in the middle of a
|
|
5326 character, sref signals an error.
|
|
5327
|
|
5328 *** The function chars-in-string returns the number of characters
|
|
5329 in a string. This is less than the length of the string, if the
|
|
5330 string contains multibyte characters (the length counts bytes).
|
|
5331
|
|
5332 *** The function chars-in-region returns the number of characters
|
|
5333 in a region from BEG to END. This is less than (- END BEG) if the
|
|
5334 region contains multibyte characters (the length counts bytes).
|
|
5335
|
|
5336 *** The function string-to-list converts a string to a list of
|
|
5337 the characters in it. string-to-vector converts a string
|
|
5338 to a vector of the characters in it.
|
|
5339
|
|
5340 *** The function store-substring alters part of the contents
|
|
5341 of a string. You call it as follows:
|
|
5342
|
|
5343 (store-substring STRING IDX OBJ)
|
|
5344
|
|
5345 This says to alter STRING, by storing OBJ starting at index IDX in
|
|
5346 STRING. OBJ may be either a character or a (smaller) string.
|
|
5347 This function really does alter the contents of STRING.
|
|
5348 Since it is impossible to change the length of an existing string,
|
|
5349 it is an error if OBJ doesn't fit within STRING's actual length.
|
|
5350
|
|
5351 *** char-width returns the width (in columns) of the character CHAR,
|
|
5352 if it were displayed in the current buffer and the selected window.
|
|
5353
|
|
5354 *** string-width returns the width (in columns) of the text in STRING,
|
|
5355 if it were displayed in the current buffer and the selected window.
|
|
5356
|
|
5357 *** truncate-string-to-width shortens a string, if necessary,
|
|
5358 to fit within a certain number of columns. (Of course, it does
|
|
5359 not alter the string that you give it; it returns a new string
|
|
5360 which contains all or just part of the existing string.)
|
|
5361
|
|
5362 (truncate-string-to-width STR END-COLUMN &optional START-COLUMN PADDING)
|
|
5363
|
|
5364 This returns the part of STR up to column END-COLUMN.
|
|
5365
|
|
5366 The optional argument START-COLUMN specifies the starting column.
|
|
5367 If this is non-nil, then the first START-COLUMN columns of the string
|
|
5368 are not included in the resulting value.
|
|
5369
|
|
5370 The optional argument PADDING, if non-nil, is a padding character to be added
|
|
5371 at the beginning and end the resulting string, to extend it to exactly
|
|
5372 WIDTH columns. If PADDING is nil, that means do not pad; then, if STRING
|
|
5373 is narrower than WIDTH, the value is equal to STRING.
|
|
5374
|
|
5375 If PADDING and START-COLUMN are both non-nil, and if there is no clean
|
|
5376 place in STRING that corresponds to START-COLUMN (because one
|
|
5377 character extends across that column), then the padding character
|
|
5378 PADDING is added one or more times at the beginning of the result
|
|
5379 string, so that its columns line up as if it really did start at
|
|
5380 column START-COLUMN.
|
|
5381
|
|
5382 *** When the functions in the list after-change-functions are called,
|
|
5383 the third argument is the number of bytes in the pre-change text, not
|
|
5384 necessarily the number of characters. It is, in effect, the
|
|
5385 difference in buffer position between the beginning and the end of the
|
|
5386 changed text, before the change.
|
|
5387
|
|
5388 *** The characters Emacs uses are classified in various character
|
|
5389 sets, each of which has a name which is a symbol. In general there is
|
|
5390 one character set for each script, not for each language.
|
|
5391
|
|
5392 **** The function charsetp tests whether an object is a character set name.
|
|
5393
|
|
5394 **** The variable charset-list holds a list of character set names.
|
|
5395
|
|
5396 **** char-charset, given a character code, returns the name of the character
|
|
5397 set that the character belongs to. (The value is a symbol.)
|
|
5398
|
|
5399 **** split-char, given a character code, returns a list containing the
|
|
5400 name of the character set, followed by one or two byte-values
|
|
5401 which identify the character within that character set.
|
|
5402
|
|
5403 **** make-char, given a character set name and one or two subsequent
|
|
5404 byte-values, constructs a character code. This is roughly the
|
|
5405 opposite of split-char.
|
|
5406
|
|
5407 **** find-charset-region returns a list of the character sets
|
|
5408 of all the characters between BEG and END.
|
|
5409
|
|
5410 **** find-charset-string returns a list of the character sets
|
|
5411 of all the characters in a string.
|
|
5412
|
|
5413 *** Here are the Lisp facilities for working with coding systems
|
|
5414 and specifying coding systems.
|
|
5415
|
|
5416 **** The function coding-system-list returns a list of all coding
|
|
5417 system names (symbols). With optional argument t, it returns a list
|
|
5418 of all distinct base coding systems, not including variants.
|
|
5419 (Variant coding systems are those like latin-1-dos, latin-1-unix
|
|
5420 and latin-1-mac which specify the end-of-line conversion as well
|
|
5421 as what to do about code conversion.)
|
|
5422
|
|
5423 **** coding-system-p tests a symbol to see if it is a coding system
|
|
5424 name. It returns t if so, nil if not.
|
|
5425
|
|
5426 **** file-coding-system-alist specifies which coding systems to use
|
|
5427 for certain file names. It works like network-coding-system-alist,
|
|
5428 except that the PATTERN is matched against the file name.
|
|
5429
|
|
5430 Each element has the format (PATTERN . VAL), where PATTERN determines
|
|
5431 which file names the element applies to. PATTERN should be a regexp
|
|
5432 to match against a file name.
|
|
5433
|
|
5434 VAL is a coding system, a cons cell containing two coding systems, or
|
|
5435 a function symbol. If VAL is a coding system, it is used for both
|
|
5436 decoding what received from the network stream and encoding what sent
|
|
5437 to the network stream. If VAL is a cons cell containing two coding
|
|
5438 systems, the car specifies the coding system for decoding, and the cdr
|
|
5439 specifies the coding system for encoding.
|
|
5440
|
|
5441 If VAL is a function symbol, the function must return a coding system
|
|
5442 or a cons cell containing two coding systems, which is used as above.
|
|
5443
|
|
5444 **** The variable network-coding-system-alist specifies
|
|
5445 the coding system to use for network sockets.
|
|
5446
|
|
5447 Each element has the format (PATTERN . VAL), where PATTERN determines
|
|
5448 which network sockets the element applies to. PATTERN should be
|
|
5449 either a port number or a regular expression matching some network
|
|
5450 service names.
|
|
5451
|
|
5452 VAL is a coding system, a cons cell containing two coding systems, or
|
|
5453 a function symbol. If VAL is a coding system, it is used for both
|
|
5454 decoding what received from the network stream and encoding what sent
|
|
5455 to the network stream. If VAL is a cons cell containing two coding
|
|
5456 systems, the car specifies the coding system for decoding, and the cdr
|
|
5457 specifies the coding system for encoding.
|
|
5458
|
|
5459 If VAL is a function symbol, the function must return a coding system
|
|
5460 or a cons cell containing two coding systems, which is used as above.
|
|
5461
|
|
5462 **** process-coding-system-alist specifies which coding systems to use
|
|
5463 for certain subprocess. It works like network-coding-system-alist,
|
|
5464 except that the PATTERN is matched against the program name used to
|
|
5465 start the subprocess.
|
|
5466
|
|
5467 **** The variable default-process-coding-system specifies the coding
|
|
5468 systems to use for subprocess (and net connection) input and output,
|
|
5469 when nothing else specifies what to do. The value is a cons cell
|
|
5470 (OUTPUT-CODING . INPUT-CODING). OUTPUT-CODING applies to output
|
|
5471 to the subprocess, and INPUT-CODING applies to input from it.
|
|
5472
|
|
5473 **** The variable coding-system-for-write, if non-nil, specifies the
|
|
5474 coding system to use for writing a file, or for output to a synchronous
|
|
5475 subprocess.
|
|
5476
|
|
5477 It also applies to any asynchronous subprocess or network connection,
|
|
5478 but in a different way: the value of coding-system-for-write when you
|
|
5479 start the subprocess or connection affects that subprocess or
|
|
5480 connection permanently or until overridden.
|
|
5481
|
|
5482 The variable coding-system-for-write takes precedence over
|
|
5483 file-coding-system-alist, process-coding-system-alist and
|
|
5484 network-coding-system-alist, and all other methods of specifying a
|
|
5485 coding system for output. But most of the time this variable is nil.
|
|
5486 It exists so that Lisp programs can bind it to a specific coding
|
|
5487 system for one operation at a time.
|
|
5488
|
|
5489 **** coding-system-for-read applies similarly to input from
|
|
5490 files, subprocesses or network connections.
|
|
5491
|
|
5492 **** The function process-coding-system tells you what
|
|
5493 coding systems(s) an existing subprocess is using.
|
|
5494 The value is a cons cell,
|
|
5495 (DECODING-CODING-SYSTEM . ENCODING-CODING-SYSTEM)
|
|
5496 where DECODING-CODING-SYSTEM is used for decoding output from
|
|
5497 the subprocess, and ENCODING-CODING-SYSTEM is used for encoding
|
|
5498 input to the subprocess.
|
|
5499
|
|
5500 **** The function set-process-coding-system can be used to
|
|
5501 change the coding systems in use for an existing subprocess.
|
|
5502
|
|
5503 ** Emacs has a new facility to help users manage the many
|
|
5504 customization options. To make a Lisp program work with this facility,
|
|
5505 you need to use the new macros defgroup and defcustom.
|
|
5506
|
|
5507 You use defcustom instead of defvar, for defining a user option
|
|
5508 variable. The difference is that you specify two additional pieces of
|
|
5509 information (usually): the "type" which says what values are
|
|
5510 legitimate, and the "group" which specifies the hierarchy for
|
|
5511 customization.
|
|
5512
|
|
5513 Thus, instead of writing
|
|
5514
|
|
5515 (defvar foo-blurgoze nil
|
|
5516 "*Non-nil means that foo will act very blurgozely.")
|
|
5517
|
|
5518 you would now write this:
|
|
5519
|
|
5520 (defcustom foo-blurgoze nil
|
|
5521 "*Non-nil means that foo will act very blurgozely."
|
|
5522 :type 'boolean
|
|
5523 :group foo)
|
|
5524
|
|
5525 The type `boolean' means that this variable has only
|
|
5526 two meaningful states: nil and non-nil. Other type values
|
|
5527 describe other possibilities; see the manual for Custom
|
|
5528 for a description of them.
|
|
5529
|
|
5530 The "group" argument is used to specify a group which the option
|
|
5531 should belong to. You define a new group like this:
|
|
5532
|
|
5533 (defgroup ispell nil
|
|
5534 "Spell checking using Ispell."
|
|
5535 :group 'processes)
|
|
5536
|
|
5537 The "group" argument in defgroup specifies the parent group. The root
|
|
5538 group is called `emacs'; it should not contain any variables itself,
|
|
5539 but only other groups. The immediate subgroups of `emacs' correspond
|
|
5540 to the keywords used by C-h p. Under these subgroups come
|
|
5541 second-level subgroups that belong to individual packages.
|
|
5542
|
|
5543 Each Emacs package should have its own set of groups. A simple
|
|
5544 package should have just one group; a more complex package should
|
|
5545 have a hierarchy of its own groups. The sole or root group of a
|
|
5546 package should be a subgroup of one or more of the "keyword"
|
|
5547 first-level subgroups.
|
|
5548
|
|
5549 ** New `widget' library for inserting UI components in buffers.
|
|
5550
|
|
5551 This library, used by the new custom library, is documented in a
|
|
5552 separate manual that accompanies Emacs.
|
|
5553
|
|
5554 ** easy-mmode
|
|
5555
|
|
5556 The easy-mmode package provides macros and functions that make
|
|
5557 developing minor modes easier. Roughly, the programmer has to code
|
|
5558 only the functionality of the minor mode. All the rest--toggles,
|
|
5559 predicate, and documentation--can be done in one call to the macro
|
|
5560 `easy-mmode-define-minor-mode' (see the documentation). See also
|
|
5561 `easy-mmode-define-keymap'.
|
|
5562
|
|
5563 ** Text property changes
|
|
5564
|
|
5565 *** The `intangible' property now works on overlays as well as on a
|
|
5566 text property.
|
|
5567
|
|
5568 *** The new functions next-char-property-change and
|
|
5569 previous-char-property-change scan through the buffer looking for a
|
|
5570 place where either a text property or an overlay might change. The
|
|
5571 functions take two arguments, POSITION and LIMIT. POSITION is the
|
|
5572 starting position for the scan. LIMIT says where to stop the scan.
|
|
5573
|
|
5574 If no property change is found before LIMIT, the value is LIMIT. If
|
|
5575 LIMIT is nil, scan goes to the beginning or end of the accessible part
|
|
5576 of the buffer. If no property change is found, the value is the
|
|
5577 position of the beginning or end of the buffer.
|
|
5578
|
|
5579 *** In the `local-map' text property or overlay property, the property
|
|
5580 value can now be a symbol whose function definition is a keymap. This
|
|
5581 is an alternative to using the keymap itself.
|
|
5582
|
|
5583 ** Changes in invisibility features
|
|
5584
|
|
5585 *** Isearch can now temporarily show parts of the buffer which are
|
|
5586 hidden by an overlay with a invisible property, when the search match
|
|
5587 is inside that portion of the buffer. To enable this the overlay
|
|
5588 should have a isearch-open-invisible property which is a function that
|
|
5589 would be called having the overlay as an argument, the function should
|
|
5590 make the overlay visible.
|
|
5591
|
|
5592 During incremental search the overlays are shown by modifying the
|
|
5593 invisible and intangible properties, if beside this more actions are
|
|
5594 needed the overlay should have a isearch-open-invisible-temporary
|
|
5595 which is a function. The function is called with 2 arguments: one is
|
|
5596 the overlay and the second is nil when it should show the overlay and
|
|
5597 t when it should hide it.
|
|
5598
|
|
5599 *** add-to-invisibility-spec, remove-from-invisibility-spec
|
|
5600
|
|
5601 Modes that use overlays to hide portions of a buffer should set the
|
|
5602 invisible property of the overlay to the mode's name (or another symbol)
|
|
5603 and modify the `buffer-invisibility-spec' to include that symbol.
|
|
5604 Use `add-to-invisibility-spec' and `remove-from-invisibility-spec' to
|
|
5605 manipulate the `buffer-invisibility-spec'.
|
|
5606 Here is an example of how to do this:
|
|
5607
|
|
5608 ;; If we want to display an ellipsis:
|
|
5609 (add-to-invisibility-spec '(my-symbol . t))
|
|
5610 ;; If you don't want ellipsis:
|
|
5611 (add-to-invisibility-spec 'my-symbol)
|
|
5612
|
|
5613 ...
|
|
5614 (overlay-put (make-overlay beginning end) 'invisible 'my-symbol)
|
|
5615
|
|
5616 ...
|
|
5617 ;; When done with the overlays:
|
|
5618 (remove-from-invisibility-spec '(my-symbol . t))
|
|
5619 ;; Or respectively:
|
|
5620 (remove-from-invisibility-spec 'my-symbol)
|
|
5621
|
|
5622 ** Changes in syntax parsing.
|
|
5623
|
|
5624 *** The syntax-directed buffer-scan functions (such as
|
|
5625 `parse-partial-sexp', `forward-word' and similar functions) can now
|
|
5626 obey syntax information specified by text properties, if the variable
|
|
5627 `parse-sexp-lookup-properties' is non-nil.
|
|
5628
|
|
5629 If the value of `parse-sexp-lookup-properties' is nil, the behavior
|
|
5630 is as before: the syntax-table of the current buffer is always
|
|
5631 used to determine the syntax of the character at the position.
|
|
5632
|
|
5633 When `parse-sexp-lookup-properties' is non-nil, the syntax of a
|
|
5634 character in the buffer is calculated thus:
|
|
5635
|
|
5636 a) if the `syntax-table' text-property of that character
|
|
5637 is a cons, this cons becomes the syntax-type;
|
|
5638
|
|
5639 Valid values of `syntax-table' text-property are: nil, a valid
|
|
5640 syntax-table, and a valid syntax-table element, i.e.,
|
|
5641 a cons cell of the form (SYNTAX-CODE . MATCHING-CHAR).
|
|
5642
|
|
5643 b) if the character's `syntax-table' text-property
|
|
5644 is a syntax table, this syntax table is used
|
|
5645 (instead of the syntax-table of the current buffer) to
|
|
5646 determine the syntax type of the character.
|
|
5647
|
|
5648 c) otherwise the syntax-type is determined by the syntax-table
|
|
5649 of the current buffer.
|
|
5650
|
|
5651 *** The meaning of \s in regular expressions is also affected by the
|
|
5652 value of `parse-sexp-lookup-properties'. The details are the same as
|
|
5653 for the syntax-directed buffer-scan functions.
|
|
5654
|
|
5655 *** There are two new syntax-codes, `!' and `|' (numeric values 14
|
|
5656 and 15). A character with a code `!' starts a comment which is ended
|
|
5657 only by another character with the same code (unless quoted). A
|
|
5658 character with a code `|' starts a string which is ended only by
|
|
5659 another character with the same code (unless quoted).
|
|
5660
|
|
5661 These codes are mainly meant for use as values of the `syntax-table'
|
|
5662 text property.
|
|
5663
|
|
5664 *** The function `parse-partial-sexp' has new semantics for the sixth
|
|
5665 arg COMMENTSTOP. If it is `syntax-table', parse stops after the start
|
|
5666 of a comment or a string, or after end of a comment or a string.
|
|
5667
|
|
5668 *** The state-list which the return value from `parse-partial-sexp'
|
|
5669 (and can also be used as an argument) now has an optional ninth
|
|
5670 element: the character address of the start of last comment or string;
|
|
5671 nil if none. The fourth and eighth elements have special values if the
|
|
5672 string/comment is started by a "!" or "|" syntax-code.
|
|
5673
|
|
5674 *** Since new features of `parse-partial-sexp' allow a complete
|
|
5675 syntactic parsing, `font-lock' no longer supports
|
|
5676 `font-lock-comment-start-regexp'.
|
|
5677
|
|
5678 ** Changes in face features
|
|
5679
|
|
5680 *** The face functions are now unconditionally defined in Emacs, even
|
|
5681 if it does not support displaying on a device that supports faces.
|
|
5682
|
|
5683 *** The function face-documentation returns the documentation string
|
|
5684 of a face (or nil if it doesn't have one).
|
|
5685
|
|
5686 *** The function face-bold-p returns t if a face should be bold.
|
|
5687 set-face-bold-p sets that flag.
|
|
5688
|
|
5689 *** The function face-italic-p returns t if a face should be italic.
|
|
5690 set-face-italic-p sets that flag.
|
|
5691
|
|
5692 *** You can now specify foreground and background colors for text
|
|
5693 by adding elements of the form (foreground-color . COLOR-NAME)
|
|
5694 and (background-color . COLOR-NAME) to the list of faces in
|
|
5695 the `face' property (either the character's text property or an
|
|
5696 overlay property).
|
|
5697
|
|
5698 This means that you no longer need to create named faces to use
|
|
5699 arbitrary colors in a Lisp package.
|
|
5700
|
|
5701 ** Changes in file-handling functions
|
|
5702
|
|
5703 *** File-access primitive functions no longer discard an extra redundant
|
|
5704 directory name from the beginning of the file name. In other words,
|
|
5705 they no longer do anything special with // or /~. That conversion
|
|
5706 is now done only in substitute-in-file-name.
|
|
5707
|
|
5708 This makes it possible for a Lisp program to open a file whose name
|
|
5709 begins with ~.
|
|
5710
|
|
5711 *** If copy-file is unable to set the date of the output file,
|
|
5712 it now signals an error with the condition file-date-error.
|
|
5713
|
|
5714 *** The inode number returned by file-attributes may be an integer (if
|
|
5715 the number fits in a Lisp integer) or a list of integers.
|
|
5716
|
|
5717 *** insert-file-contents can now read from a special file,
|
|
5718 as long as the arguments VISIT and REPLACE are nil.
|
|
5719
|
|
5720 *** The RAWFILE arg to find-file-noselect, if non-nil, now suppresses
|
|
5721 character code conversion as well as other things.
|
|
5722
|
|
5723 Meanwhile, this feature does work with remote file names
|
|
5724 (formerly it did not).
|
|
5725
|
|
5726 *** Lisp packages which create temporary files should use the TMPDIR
|
|
5727 environment variable to decide which directory to put them in.
|
|
5728
|
|
5729 *** interpreter-mode-alist elements now specify regexps
|
|
5730 instead of constant strings.
|
|
5731
|
|
5732 *** expand-file-name no longer treats `//' or `/~' specially. It used
|
|
5733 to delete all the text of a file name up through the first slash of
|
|
5734 any `//' or `/~' sequence. Now it passes them straight through.
|
|
5735
|
|
5736 substitute-in-file-name continues to treat those sequences specially,
|
|
5737 in the same way as before.
|
|
5738
|
|
5739 *** The variable `format-alist' is more general now.
|
|
5740 The FROM-FN and TO-FN in a format definition can now be strings
|
|
5741 which specify shell commands to use as filters to perform conversion.
|
|
5742
|
|
5743 *** The new function access-file tries to open a file, and signals an
|
|
5744 error if that fails. If the open succeeds, access-file does nothing
|
|
5745 else, and returns nil.
|
|
5746
|
|
5747 *** The function insert-directory now signals an error if the specified
|
|
5748 directory cannot be listed.
|
|
5749
|
|
5750 ** Changes in minibuffer input
|
|
5751
|
|
5752 *** The functions read-buffer, read-variable, read-command, read-string
|
|
5753 read-file-name, read-from-minibuffer and completing-read now take an
|
|
5754 additional argument which specifies the default value. If this
|
|
5755 argument is non-nil, it should be a string; that string is used in two
|
|
5756 ways:
|
|
5757
|
|
5758 It is returned if the user enters empty input.
|
|
5759 It is available through the history command M-n.
|
|
5760
|
|
5761 *** The functions read-string, read-from-minibuffer,
|
|
5762 read-no-blanks-input and completing-read now take an additional
|
|
5763 argument INHERIT-INPUT-METHOD. If this is non-nil, then the
|
|
5764 minibuffer inherits the current input method and the setting of
|
|
5765 enable-multibyte-characters from the previously current buffer.
|
|
5766
|
|
5767 In an interactive spec, you can use M instead of s to read an
|
|
5768 argument in this way.
|
|
5769
|
|
5770 *** All minibuffer input functions discard text properties
|
|
5771 from the text you enter in the minibuffer, unless the variable
|
|
5772 minibuffer-allow-text-properties is non-nil.
|
|
5773
|
|
5774 ** Echo area features
|
|
5775
|
|
5776 *** Clearing the echo area now runs the normal hook
|
|
5777 echo-area-clear-hook. Note that the echo area can be used while the
|
|
5778 minibuffer is active; in that case, the minibuffer is still active
|
|
5779 after the echo area is cleared.
|
|
5780
|
|
5781 *** The function current-message returns the message currently displayed
|
|
5782 in the echo area, or nil if there is none.
|
|
5783
|
|
5784 ** Keyboard input features
|
|
5785
|
|
5786 *** tty-erase-char is a new variable that reports which character was
|
|
5787 set up as the terminal's erase character when time Emacs was started.
|
|
5788
|
|
5789 *** num-nonmacro-input-events is the total number of input events
|
|
5790 received so far from the terminal. It does not count those generated
|
|
5791 by keyboard macros.
|
|
5792
|
|
5793 ** Frame-related changes
|
|
5794
|
|
5795 *** make-frame runs the normal hook before-make-frame-hook just before
|
|
5796 creating a frame, and just after creating a frame it runs the abnormal
|
|
5797 hook after-make-frame-functions with the new frame as arg.
|
|
5798
|
|
5799 *** The new hook window-configuration-change-hook is now run every time
|
|
5800 the window configuration has changed. The frame whose configuration
|
|
5801 has changed is the selected frame when the hook is run.
|
|
5802
|
|
5803 *** Each frame now independently records the order for recently
|
|
5804 selected buffers, in its buffer-list frame parameter, so that the
|
|
5805 value of other-buffer is now based on the buffers recently displayed
|
|
5806 in the selected frame.
|
|
5807
|
|
5808 *** The value of the frame parameter vertical-scroll-bars
|
|
5809 is now `left', `right' or nil. A non-nil value specifies
|
|
5810 which side of the window to put the scroll bars on.
|
|
5811
|
|
5812 ** X Windows features
|
|
5813
|
|
5814 *** You can examine X resources for other applications by binding
|
|
5815 x-resource-class around a call to x-get-resource. The usual value of
|
|
5816 x-resource-class is "Emacs", which is the correct value for Emacs.
|
|
5817
|
|
5818 *** In menus, checkboxes and radio buttons now actually work.
|
|
5819 The menu displays the current status of the box or button.
|
|
5820
|
|
5821 *** The function x-list-fonts now takes an optional fourth argument
|
|
5822 MAXIMUM which sets a limit on how many matching fonts to return.
|
|
5823 A smaller value of MAXIMUM makes the function faster.
|
|
5824
|
|
5825 If the only question is whether *any* font matches the pattern,
|
|
5826 it is good to supply 1 for this argument.
|
|
5827
|
|
5828 ** Subprocess features
|
|
5829
|
|
5830 *** A reminder: it is no longer necessary for subprocess filter
|
|
5831 functions and sentinels to do save-match-data, because Emacs does this
|
|
5832 automatically.
|
|
5833
|
|
5834 *** The new function shell-command-to-string executes a shell command
|
|
5835 and returns the output from the command as a string.
|
|
5836
|
|
5837 *** The new function process-contact returns t for a child process,
|
|
5838 and (HOSTNAME SERVICE) for a net connection.
|
|
5839
|
|
5840 ** An error in running pre-command-hook or post-command-hook
|
|
5841 does clear the variable to nil. The documentation was wrong before.
|
|
5842
|
|
5843 ** In define-key-after, if AFTER is t, the new binding now always goes
|
|
5844 at the end of the keymap. If the keymap is a menu, this means it
|
|
5845 goes after the other menu items.
|
|
5846
|
|
5847 ** If you have a program that makes several changes in the same area
|
|
5848 of the buffer, you can use the macro combine-after-change-calls
|
|
5849 around that Lisp code to make it faster when after-change hooks
|
|
5850 are in use.
|
|
5851
|
|
5852 The macro arranges to call the after-change functions just once for a
|
|
5853 series of several changes--if that seems safe.
|
|
5854
|
|
5855 Don't alter the variables after-change-functions and
|
|
5856 after-change-function within the body of a combine-after-change-calls
|
|
5857 form.
|
|
5858
|
|
5859 ** If you define an abbrev (with define-abbrev) whose EXPANSION
|
|
5860 is not a string, then the abbrev does not expand in the usual sense,
|
|
5861 but its hook is still run.
|
|
5862
|
|
5863 ** Normally, the Lisp debugger is not used (even if you have enabled it)
|
|
5864 for errors that are handled by condition-case.
|
|
5865
|
|
5866 If you set debug-on-signal to a non-nil value, then the debugger is called
|
|
5867 regardless of whether there is a handler for the condition. This is
|
|
5868 useful for debugging problems that happen inside of a condition-case.
|
|
5869
|
|
5870 This mode of operation seems to be unreliable in other ways. Errors that
|
|
5871 are normal and ought to be handled, perhaps in timers or process
|
|
5872 filters, will instead invoke the debugger. So don't say you weren't
|
|
5873 warned.
|
|
5874
|
|
5875 ** The new variable ring-bell-function lets you specify your own
|
|
5876 way for Emacs to "ring the bell".
|
|
5877
|
|
5878 ** If run-at-time's TIME argument is t, the action is repeated at
|
|
5879 integral multiples of REPEAT from the epoch; this is useful for
|
|
5880 functions like display-time.
|
|
5881
|
|
5882 ** You can use the function locate-library to find the precise file
|
|
5883 name of a Lisp library. This isn't new, but wasn't documented before.
|
|
5884
|
|
5885 ** Commands for entering view mode have new optional arguments that
|
|
5886 can be used from Lisp. Low-level entrance to and exit from view mode
|
|
5887 is done by functions view-mode-enter and view-mode-exit.
|
|
5888
|
|
5889 ** batch-byte-compile-file now makes Emacs return a nonzero status code
|
|
5890 if there is an error in compilation.
|
|
5891
|
|
5892 ** pop-to-buffer, switch-to-buffer-other-window and
|
|
5893 switch-to-buffer-other-frame now accept an additional optional
|
|
5894 argument NORECORD, much like switch-to-buffer. If it is non-nil,
|
|
5895 they don't put the buffer at the front of the buffer list.
|
|
5896
|
|
5897 ** If your .emacs file leaves the *scratch* buffer non-empty,
|
|
5898 Emacs does not display the startup message, so as to avoid changing
|
|
5899 the *scratch* buffer.
|
|
5900
|
|
5901 ** The new function regexp-opt returns an efficient regexp to match a string.
|
|
5902 The arguments are STRINGS and (optionally) PAREN. This function can be used
|
|
5903 where regexp matching or searching is intensively used and speed is important,
|
|
5904 e.g., in Font Lock mode.
|
|
5905
|
|
5906 ** The variable buffer-display-count is local to each buffer,
|
|
5907 and is incremented each time the buffer is displayed in a window.
|
|
5908 It starts at 0 when the buffer is created.
|
|
5909
|
|
5910 ** The new function compose-mail starts composing a mail message
|
|
5911 using the user's chosen mail composition agent (specified with the
|
|
5912 variable mail-user-agent). It has variants compose-mail-other-window
|
|
5913 and compose-mail-other-frame.
|
|
5914
|
|
5915 ** The `user-full-name' function now takes an optional parameter which
|
|
5916 can either be a number (the UID) or a string (the login name). The
|
|
5917 full name of the specified user will be returned.
|
|
5918
|
|
5919 ** Lisp packages that load files of customizations, or any other sort
|
|
5920 of user profile, should obey the variable init-file-user in deciding
|
|
5921 where to find it. They should load the profile of the user name found
|
|
5922 in that variable. If init-file-user is nil, meaning that the -q
|
|
5923 option was used, then Lisp packages should not load the customization
|
|
5924 files at all.
|
|
5925
|
|
5926 ** format-time-string now allows you to specify the field width
|
|
5927 and type of padding. This works as in printf: you write the field
|
|
5928 width as digits in the middle of a %-construct. If you start
|
|
5929 the field width with 0, it means to pad with zeros.
|
|
5930
|
|
5931 For example, %S normally specifies the number of seconds since the
|
|
5932 minute; %03S means to pad this with zeros to 3 positions, %_3S to pad
|
|
5933 with spaces to 3 positions. Plain %3S pads with zeros, because that
|
|
5934 is how %S normally pads to two positions.
|
|
5935
|
|
5936 ** thing-at-point now supports a new kind of "thing": url.
|
|
5937
|
|
5938 ** imenu.el changes.
|
|
5939
|
|
5940 You can now specify a function to be run when selecting an
|
|
5941 item from menu created by imenu.
|
|
5942
|
|
5943 An example of using this feature: if we define imenu items for the
|
|
5944 #include directives in a C file, we can open the included file when we
|
|
5945 select one of those items.
|
|
5946
|
|
5947 * Emacs 19.34 is a bug-fix release with no user-visible changes.
|
|
5948
|
|
5949 * Changes in Emacs 19.33.
|
|
5950
|
|
5951 ** Bibtex mode no longer turns on Auto Fill automatically. (No major
|
|
5952 mode should do that--it is the user's choice.)
|
|
5953
|
|
5954 ** The variable normal-auto-fill-function specifies the function to
|
|
5955 use for auto-fill-function, if and when Auto Fill is turned on.
|
|
5956 Major modes can set this locally to alter how Auto Fill works.
|
|
5957
|
|
5958 * Editing Changes in Emacs 19.32
|
|
5959
|
|
5960 ** C-x f with no argument now signals an error.
|
|
5961 To set the fill column at the current column, use C-u C-x f.
|
|
5962
|
|
5963 ** Expanding dynamic abbrevs with M-/ is now smarter about case
|
|
5964 conversion. If you type the abbreviation with mixed case, and it
|
|
5965 matches the beginning of the expansion including case, then the
|
|
5966 expansion is copied verbatim. Using SPC M-/ to copy an additional
|
|
5967 word always copies it verbatim except when the previous copied word is
|
|
5968 all caps.
|
|
5969
|
|
5970 ** On a non-windowing terminal, which can display only one Emacs frame
|
|
5971 at a time, creating a new frame with C-x 5 2 also selects that frame.
|
|
5972
|
|
5973 When using a display that can show multiple frames at once, C-x 5 2
|
|
5974 does make the frame visible, but does not select it. This is the same
|
|
5975 as in previous Emacs versions.
|
|
5976
|
|
5977 ** You can use C-x 5 2 to create multiple frames on MSDOS, just as on a
|
|
5978 non-X terminal on Unix. Of course, only one frame is visible at any
|
|
5979 time, since your terminal doesn't have the ability to display multiple
|
|
5980 frames.
|
|
5981
|
|
5982 ** On Windows, set win32-pass-alt-to-system to a non-nil value
|
|
5983 if you would like tapping the Alt key to invoke the Windows menu.
|
|
5984 This feature is not enabled by default; since the Alt key is also the
|
|
5985 Meta key, it is too easy and painful to activate this feature by
|
|
5986 accident.
|
|
5987
|
|
5988 ** The command apply-macro-to-region-lines repeats the last defined
|
|
5989 keyboard macro once for each complete line within the current region.
|
|
5990 It does this line by line, by moving point to the beginning of that
|
|
5991 line and then executing the macro.
|
|
5992
|
|
5993 This command is not new, but was never documented before.
|
|
5994
|
|
5995 ** You can now use Mouse-1 to place the region around a string constant
|
|
5996 (something surrounded by doublequote characters or other delimiter
|
|
5997 characters of like syntax) by double-clicking on one of the delimiting
|
|
5998 characters.
|
|
5999
|
|
6000 ** Font Lock mode
|
|
6001
|
|
6002 *** Font Lock support modes
|
|
6003
|
|
6004 Font Lock can be configured to use Fast Lock mode and Lazy Lock mode (see
|
|
6005 below) in a flexible way. Rather than adding the appropriate function to the
|
|
6006 hook font-lock-mode-hook, you can use the new variable font-lock-support-mode
|
|
6007 to control which modes have Fast Lock mode or Lazy Lock mode turned on when
|
|
6008 Font Lock mode is enabled.
|
|
6009
|
|
6010 For example, to use Fast Lock mode when Font Lock mode is turned on, put:
|
|
6011
|
|
6012 (setq font-lock-support-mode 'fast-lock-mode)
|
|
6013
|
|
6014 in your ~/.emacs.
|
|
6015
|
|
6016 *** lazy-lock
|
|
6017
|
|
6018 The lazy-lock package speeds up Font Lock mode by making fontification occur
|
|
6019 only when necessary, such as when a previously unfontified part of the buffer
|
|
6020 becomes visible in a window. When you create a buffer with Font Lock mode and
|
|
6021 Lazy Lock mode turned on, the buffer is not fontified. When certain events
|
|
6022 occur (such as scrolling), Lazy Lock makes sure that the visible parts of the
|
|
6023 buffer are fontified. Lazy Lock also defers on-the-fly fontification until
|
|
6024 Emacs has been idle for a given amount of time.
|
|
6025
|
|
6026 To use this package, put in your ~/.emacs:
|
|
6027
|
|
6028 (setq font-lock-support-mode 'lazy-lock-mode)
|
|
6029
|
|
6030 To control the package behaviour, see the documentation for `lazy-lock-mode'.
|
|
6031
|
|
6032 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
6033
|
|
6034 *** For all entries allow spaces and tabs between opening brace or
|
|
6035 paren and key.
|
|
6036
|
|
6037 *** Non-escaped double-quoted characters (as in `Sch"of') are now
|
|
6038 supported.
|
|
6039
|
|
6040 ** Gnus changes.
|
|
6041
|
|
6042 Gnus, the Emacs news reader, has undergone further rewriting. Many new
|
|
6043 commands and variables have been added. There should be no
|
|
6044 significant incompatibilities between this Gnus version and the
|
|
6045 previously released version, except in the message composition area.
|
|
6046
|
|
6047 Below is a list of the more user-visible changes. Coding changes
|
|
6048 between Gnus 5.1 and 5.2 are more extensive.
|
|
6049
|
|
6050 *** A new message composition mode is used. All old customization
|
|
6051 variables for mail-mode, rnews-reply-mode and gnus-msg are now
|
|
6052 obsolete.
|
|
6053
|
|
6054 *** Gnus is now able to generate "sparse" threads -- threads where
|
|
6055 missing articles are represented by empty nodes.
|
|
6056
|
|
6057 (setq gnus-build-sparse-threads 'some)
|
|
6058
|
|
6059 *** Outgoing articles are stored on a special archive server.
|
|
6060
|
|
6061 To disable this: (setq gnus-message-archive-group nil)
|
|
6062
|
|
6063 *** Partial thread regeneration now happens when articles are
|
|
6064 referred.
|
|
6065
|
|
6066 *** Gnus can make use of GroupLens predictions:
|
|
6067
|
|
6068 (setq gnus-use-grouplens t)
|
|
6069
|
|
6070 *** A trn-line tree buffer can be displayed.
|
|
6071
|
|
6072 (setq gnus-use-trees t)
|
|
6073
|
|
6074 *** An nn-like pick-and-read minor mode is available for the summary
|
|
6075 buffers.
|
|
6076
|
|
6077 (add-hook 'gnus-summary-mode-hook 'gnus-pick-mode)
|
|
6078
|
|
6079 *** In binary groups you can use a special binary minor mode:
|
|
6080
|
|
6081 `M-x gnus-binary-mode'
|
|
6082
|
|
6083 *** Groups can be grouped in a folding topic hierarchy.
|
|
6084
|
|
6085 (add-hook 'gnus-group-mode-hook 'gnus-topic-mode)
|
|
6086
|
|
6087 *** Gnus can re-send and bounce mail.
|
|
6088
|
|
6089 Use the `S D r' and `S D b'.
|
|
6090
|
|
6091 *** Groups can now have a score, and bubbling based on entry frequency
|
|
6092 is possible.
|
|
6093
|
|
6094 (add-hook 'gnus-summary-exit-hook 'gnus-summary-bubble-group)
|
|
6095
|
|
6096 *** Groups can be process-marked, and commands can be performed on
|
|
6097 groups of groups.
|
|
6098
|
|
6099 *** Caching is possible in virtual groups.
|
|
6100
|
|
6101 *** nndoc now understands all kinds of digests, mail boxes, rnews news
|
|
6102 batches, ClariNet briefs collections, and just about everything else.
|
|
6103
|
|
6104 *** Gnus has a new backend (nnsoup) to create/read SOUP packets.
|
|
6105
|
|
6106 *** The Gnus cache is much faster.
|
|
6107
|
|
6108 *** Groups can be sorted according to many criteria.
|
|
6109
|
|
6110 For instance: (setq gnus-group-sort-function 'gnus-group-sort-by-rank)
|
|
6111
|
|
6112 *** New group parameters have been introduced to set list-address and
|
|
6113 expiration times.
|
|
6114
|
|
6115 *** All formatting specs allow specifying faces to be used.
|
|
6116
|
|
6117 *** There are several more commands for setting/removing/acting on
|
|
6118 process marked articles on the `M P' submap.
|
|
6119
|
|
6120 *** The summary buffer can be limited to show parts of the available
|
|
6121 articles based on a wide range of criteria. These commands have been
|
|
6122 bound to keys on the `/' submap.
|
|
6123
|
|
6124 *** Articles can be made persistent -- as an alternative to saving
|
|
6125 articles with the `*' command.
|
|
6126
|
|
6127 *** All functions for hiding article elements are now toggles.
|
|
6128
|
|
6129 *** Article headers can be buttonized.
|
|
6130
|
|
6131 (add-hook 'gnus-article-display-hook 'gnus-article-add-buttons-to-head)
|
|
6132
|
|
6133 *** All mail backends support fetching articles by Message-ID.
|
|
6134
|
|
6135 *** Duplicate mail can now be treated properly. See the
|
|
6136 `nnmail-treat-duplicates' variable.
|
|
6137
|
|
6138 *** All summary mode commands are available directly from the article
|
|
6139 buffer.
|
|
6140
|
|
6141 *** Frames can be part of `gnus-buffer-configuration'.
|
|
6142
|
|
6143 *** Mail can be re-scanned by a daemonic process.
|
|
6144
|
|
6145 *** Gnus can make use of NoCeM files to filter spam.
|
|
6146
|
|
6147 (setq gnus-use-nocem t)
|
|
6148
|
|
6149 *** Groups can be made permanently visible.
|
|
6150
|
|
6151 (setq gnus-permanently-visible-groups "^nnml:")
|
|
6152
|
|
6153 *** Many new hooks have been introduced to make customizing easier.
|
|
6154
|
|
6155 *** Gnus respects the Mail-Copies-To header.
|
|
6156
|
|
6157 *** Threads can be gathered by looking at the References header.
|
|
6158
|
|
6159 (setq gnus-summary-thread-gathering-function
|
|
6160 'gnus-gather-threads-by-references)
|
|
6161
|
|
6162 *** Read articles can be stored in a special backlog buffer to avoid
|
|
6163 refetching.
|
|
6164
|
|
6165 (setq gnus-keep-backlog 50)
|
|
6166
|
|
6167 *** A clean copy of the current article is always stored in a separate
|
|
6168 buffer to allow easier treatment.
|
|
6169
|
|
6170 *** Gnus can suggest where to save articles. See `gnus-split-methods'.
|
|
6171
|
|
6172 *** Gnus doesn't have to do as much prompting when saving.
|
|
6173
|
|
6174 (setq gnus-prompt-before-saving t)
|
|
6175
|
|
6176 *** gnus-uu can view decoded files asynchronously while fetching
|
|
6177 articles.
|
|
6178
|
|
6179 (setq gnus-uu-grabbed-file-functions 'gnus-uu-grab-view)
|
|
6180
|
|
6181 *** Filling in the article buffer now works properly on cited text.
|
|
6182
|
|
6183 *** Hiding cited text adds buttons to toggle hiding, and how much
|
|
6184 cited text to hide is now customizable.
|
|
6185
|
|
6186 (setq gnus-cited-lines-visible 2)
|
|
6187
|
|
6188 *** Boring headers can be hidden.
|
|
6189
|
|
6190 (add-hook 'gnus-article-display-hook 'gnus-article-hide-boring-headers)
|
|
6191
|
|
6192 *** Default scoring values can now be set from the menu bar.
|
|
6193
|
|
6194 *** Further syntax checking of outgoing articles have been added.
|
|
6195
|
|
6196 The Gnus manual has been expanded. It explains all these new features
|
|
6197 in greater detail.
|
|
6198
|
|
6199 * Lisp Changes in Emacs 19.32
|
|
6200
|
|
6201 ** The function set-visited-file-name now accepts an optional
|
|
6202 second argument NO-QUERY. If it is non-nil, then the user is not
|
|
6203 asked for confirmation in the case where the specified file already
|
|
6204 exists.
|
|
6205
|
|
6206 ** The variable print-length applies to printing vectors and bitvectors,
|
|
6207 as well as lists.
|
|
6208
|
|
6209 ** The new function keymap-parent returns the parent keymap
|
|
6210 of a given keymap.
|
|
6211
|
|
6212 ** The new function set-keymap-parent specifies a new parent for a
|
|
6213 given keymap. The arguments are KEYMAP and PARENT. PARENT must be a
|
|
6214 keymap or nil.
|
|
6215
|
|
6216 ** Sometimes menu keymaps use a command name, a symbol, which is really
|
|
6217 an automatically generated alias for some other command, the "real"
|
|
6218 name. In such a case, you should give that alias symbol a non-nil
|
|
6219 menu-alias property. That property tells the menu system to look for
|
|
6220 equivalent keys for the real name instead of equivalent keys for the
|
|
6221 alias.
|
|
6222
|
|
6223 * Editing Changes in Emacs 19.31
|
|
6224
|
|
6225 ** Freedom of the press restricted in the United States.
|
|
6226
|
|
6227 Emacs has been censored in accord with the Communications Decency Act.
|
|
6228 This includes removing some features of the doctor program. That law
|
|
6229 was described by its supporters as a ban on pornography, but it bans
|
|
6230 far more than that. The Emacs distribution has never contained any
|
|
6231 pornography, but parts of it were nonetheless prohibited.
|
|
6232
|
|
6233 For information on US government censorship of the Internet, and what
|
|
6234 you can do to bring back freedom of the press, see the web site
|
|
6235 `http://www.vtw.org/'.
|
|
6236
|
|
6237 ** A note about C mode indentation customization.
|
|
6238
|
|
6239 The old (Emacs 19.29) ways of specifying a C indentation style
|
|
6240 do not normally work in the new implementation of C mode.
|
|
6241 It has its own methods of customizing indentation, which are
|
|
6242 much more powerful than the old C mode. See the Editing Programs
|
|
6243 chapter of the manual for details.
|
|
6244
|
|
6245 However, you can load the library cc-compat to make the old
|
|
6246 customization variables take effect.
|
|
6247
|
|
6248 ** Marking with the mouse.
|
|
6249
|
|
6250 When you mark a region with the mouse, the region now remains
|
|
6251 highlighted until the next input event, regardless of whether you are
|
|
6252 using M-x transient-mark-mode.
|
|
6253
|
|
6254 ** Improved Windows NT/95 support.
|
|
6255
|
|
6256 *** Emacs now supports scroll bars on Windows NT and Windows 95.
|
|
6257
|
|
6258 *** Emacs now supports subprocesses on Windows 95. (Subprocesses used
|
|
6259 to work on NT only and not on 95.)
|
|
6260
|
|
6261 *** There are difficulties with subprocesses, though, due to problems
|
|
6262 in Windows, beyond the control of Emacs. They work fine as long as
|
|
6263 you run Windows applications. The problems arise when you run a DOS
|
|
6264 application in a subprocesses. Since current shells run as DOS
|
|
6265 applications, these problems are significant.
|
|
6266
|
|
6267 If you run a DOS application in a subprocess, then the application is
|
|
6268 likely to busy-wait, which means that your machine will be 100% busy.
|
|
6269 However, if you don't mind the temporary heavy load, the subprocess
|
|
6270 will work OK as long as you tell it to terminate before you start any
|
|
6271 other DOS application as a subprocess.
|
|
6272
|
|
6273 Emacs is unable to terminate or interrupt a DOS subprocess.
|
|
6274 You have to do this by providing input directly to the subprocess.
|
|
6275
|
|
6276 If you run two DOS applications at the same time in two separate
|
|
6277 subprocesses, even if one of them is asynchronous, you will probably
|
|
6278 have to reboot your machine--until then, it will remain 100% busy.
|
|
6279 Windows simply does not cope when one Windows process tries to run two
|
|
6280 separate DOS subprocesses. Typing CTL-ALT-DEL and then choosing
|
|
6281 Shutdown seems to work although it may take a few minutes.
|
|
6282
|
|
6283 ** M-x resize-minibuffer-mode.
|
|
6284
|
|
6285 This command, not previously mentioned in NEWS, toggles a mode in
|
|
6286 which the minibuffer window expands to show as many lines as the
|
|
6287 minibuffer contains.
|
|
6288
|
|
6289 ** `title' frame parameter and resource.
|
|
6290
|
|
6291 The `title' X resource now specifies just the frame title, nothing else.
|
|
6292 It does not affect the name used for looking up other X resources.
|
|
6293 It works by setting the new `title' frame parameter, which likewise
|
|
6294 affects just the displayed title of the frame.
|
|
6295
|
|
6296 The `name' parameter continues to do what it used to do:
|
|
6297 it specifies the frame name for looking up X resources,
|
|
6298 and also serves as the default for the displayed title
|
|
6299 when the `title' parameter is unspecified or nil.
|
|
6300
|
|
6301 ** Emacs now uses the X toolkit by default, if you have a new
|
|
6302 enough version of X installed (X11R5 or newer).
|
|
6303
|
|
6304 ** When you compile Emacs with the Motif widget set, Motif handles the
|
|
6305 F10 key by activating the menu bar. To avoid confusion, the usual
|
|
6306 Emacs binding of F10 is replaced with a no-op when using Motif.
|
|
6307
|
|
6308 If you want to be able to use F10 in Emacs, you can rebind the Motif
|
|
6309 menubar to some other key which you don't use. To do so, add
|
|
6310 something like this to your X resources file. This example rebinds
|
|
6311 the Motif menu bar activation key to S-F12:
|
|
6312
|
|
6313 Emacs*defaultVirtualBindings: osfMenuBar : Shift<Key>F12
|
|
6314
|
|
6315 ** In overwrite mode, DEL now inserts spaces in most cases
|
|
6316 to replace the characters it "deletes".
|
|
6317
|
|
6318 ** The Rmail summary now shows the number of lines in each message.
|
|
6319
|
|
6320 ** Rmail has a new command M-x unforward-rmail-message, which extracts
|
|
6321 a forwarded message from the message that forwarded it. To use it,
|
|
6322 select a message which contains a forwarded message and then type the command.
|
|
6323 It inserts the forwarded message as a separate Rmail message
|
|
6324 immediately after the selected one.
|
|
6325
|
|
6326 This command also undoes the textual modifications that are standardly
|
|
6327 made, as part of forwarding, by Rmail and other mail reader programs.
|
|
6328
|
|
6329 ** Turning off saving of .saves-... files in your home directory.
|
|
6330
|
|
6331 Each Emacs session writes a file named .saves-... in your home
|
|
6332 directory to record which files M-x recover-session should recover.
|
|
6333 If you exit Emacs normally with C-x C-c, it deletes that file. If
|
|
6334 Emacs or the operating system crashes, the file remains for M-x
|
|
6335 recover-session.
|
|
6336
|
|
6337 You can turn off the writing of these files by setting
|
|
6338 auto-save-list-file-name to nil. If you do this, M-x recover-session
|
|
6339 will not work.
|
|
6340
|
|
6341 Some previous Emacs versions failed to delete these files even on
|
|
6342 normal exit. This is fixed now. If you are thinking of turning off
|
|
6343 this feature because of past experiences with versions that had this
|
|
6344 bug, it would make sense to check whether you still want to do so
|
|
6345 now that the bug is fixed.
|
|
6346
|
|
6347 ** Changes to Version Control (VC)
|
|
6348
|
|
6349 There is a new variable, vc-follow-symlinks. It indicates what to do
|
|
6350 when you visit a link to a file that is under version control.
|
|
6351 Editing the file through the link bypasses the version control system,
|
|
6352 which is dangerous and probably not what you want.
|
|
6353
|
|
6354 If this variable is t, VC follows the link and visits the real file,
|
|
6355 telling you about it in the echo area. If it is `ask' (the default),
|
|
6356 VC asks for confirmation whether it should follow the link. If nil,
|
|
6357 the link is visited and a warning displayed.
|
|
6358
|
|
6359 ** iso-acc.el now lets you specify a choice of language.
|
|
6360 Languages include "latin-1" (the default) and "latin-2" (which
|
|
6361 is designed for entering ISO Latin-2 characters).
|
|
6362
|
|
6363 There are also choices for specific human languages such as French and
|
|
6364 Portuguese. These are subsets of Latin-1, which differ in that they
|
|
6365 enable only the accent characters needed for particular language.
|
|
6366 The other accent characters, not needed for the chosen language,
|
|
6367 remain normal.
|
|
6368
|
|
6369 ** Posting articles and sending mail now has M-TAB completion on various
|
|
6370 header fields (Newsgroups, To, CC, ...).
|
|
6371
|
|
6372 Completion in the Newsgroups header depends on the list of groups
|
|
6373 known to your news reader. Completion in the Followup-To header
|
|
6374 offers those groups which are in the Newsgroups header, since
|
|
6375 Followup-To usually just holds one of those.
|
|
6376
|
|
6377 Completion in fields that hold mail addresses works based on the list
|
|
6378 of local users plus your aliases. Additionally, if your site provides
|
|
6379 a mail directory or a specific host to use for any unrecognized user
|
|
6380 name, you can arrange to query that host for completion also. (See the
|
|
6381 documentation of variables `mail-directory-process' and
|
|
6382 `mail-directory-stream'.)
|
|
6383
|
|
6384 ** A greatly extended sgml-mode offers new features such as (to be configured)
|
|
6385 skeletons with completing read for tags and attributes, typing named
|
|
6386 characters including optionally all 8bit characters, making tags invisible
|
|
6387 with optional alternate display text, skipping and deleting tag(pair)s.
|
|
6388
|
|
6389 Note: since Emacs' syntax feature cannot limit the special meaning of ', " and
|
|
6390 - to inside <>, for some texts the result, especially of font locking, may be
|
|
6391 wrong (see `sgml-specials' if you get wrong results).
|
|
6392
|
|
6393 The derived html-mode configures this with tags and attributes more or
|
|
6394 less HTML3ish. It also offers optional quick keys like C-c 1 for
|
|
6395 headline or C-c u for unordered list (see `html-quick-keys'). Edit /
|
|
6396 Text Properties / Face or M-g combinations create tags as applicable.
|
|
6397 Outline minor mode is supported and level 1 font-locking tries to
|
|
6398 fontify tag contents (which only works when they fit on one line, due
|
|
6399 to a limitation in font-lock).
|
|
6400
|
|
6401 External viewing via browse-url can occur automatically upon saving.
|
|
6402
|
|
6403 ** M-x imenu-add-to-menubar now adds to the menu bar for the current
|
|
6404 buffer only. If you want to put an Imenu item in the menu bar for all
|
|
6405 buffers that use a particular major mode, use the mode hook, as in
|
|
6406 this example:
|
|
6407
|
|
6408 (add-hook 'emacs-lisp-mode-hook
|
|
6409 '(lambda () (imenu-add-to-menubar "Index")))
|
|
6410
|
|
6411 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
6412
|
|
6413 *** Field names may now contain digits, hyphens, and underscores.
|
|
6414
|
|
6415 *** Font Lock mode is now supported.
|
|
6416
|
|
6417 *** bibtex-make-optional-field is no longer interactive.
|
|
6418
|
|
6419 *** If bibtex-maintain-sorted-entries is non-nil, inserting new
|
|
6420 entries is now done with a faster algorithm. However, inserting
|
|
6421 will fail in this case if the buffer contains invalid entries or
|
|
6422 isn't in sorted order, so you should finish each entry with C-c C-c
|
|
6423 (bibtex-close-entry) after you have inserted or modified it.
|
|
6424 The default value of bibtex-maintain-sorted-entries is nil.
|
|
6425
|
|
6426 *** Function `show-all' is no longer bound to a key, since C-u C-c C-q
|
|
6427 does the same job.
|
|
6428
|
|
6429 *** Entries with quotes inside quote-delimited fields (as `author =
|
|
6430 "Stefan Sch{\"o}f"') are now supported.
|
|
6431
|
|
6432 *** Case in field names doesn't matter anymore when searching for help
|
|
6433 text.
|
|
6434
|
|
6435 ** Font Lock mode
|
|
6436
|
|
6437 *** Global Font Lock mode
|
|
6438
|
|
6439 Font Lock mode can be turned on globally, in buffers that support it, by the
|
|
6440 new command global-font-lock-mode. You can use the new variable
|
|
6441 font-lock-global-modes to control which modes have Font Lock mode automagically
|
|
6442 turned on. By default, this variable is set so that Font Lock mode is turned
|
|
6443 on globally where the buffer mode supports it.
|
|
6444
|
|
6445 For example, to automagically turn on Font Lock mode where supported, put:
|
|
6446
|
|
6447 (global-font-lock-mode t)
|
|
6448
|
|
6449 in your ~/.emacs.
|
|
6450
|
|
6451 *** Local Refontification
|
|
6452
|
|
6453 In Font Lock mode, editing a line automatically refontifies that line only.
|
|
6454 However, if your change alters the syntactic context for following lines,
|
|
6455 those lines remain incorrectly fontified. To refontify them, use the new
|
|
6456 command M-g M-g (font-lock-fontify-block).
|
|
6457
|
|
6458 In certain major modes, M-g M-g refontifies the entire current function.
|
|
6459 (The variable font-lock-mark-block-function controls how to find the
|
|
6460 current function.) In other major modes, M-g M-g refontifies 16 lines
|
|
6461 above and below point.
|
|
6462
|
|
6463 With a prefix argument N, M-g M-g refontifies N lines above and below point.
|
|
6464
|
|
6465 ** Follow mode
|
|
6466
|
|
6467 Follow mode is a new minor mode combining windows showing the same
|
|
6468 buffer into one tall "virtual window". The windows are typically two
|
|
6469 side-by-side windows. Follow mode makes them scroll together as if
|
|
6470 they were a unit. To use it, go to a frame with just one window,
|
|
6471 split it into two side-by-side windows using C-x 3, and then type M-x
|
|
6472 follow-mode.
|
|
6473
|
|
6474 M-x follow-mode turns off Follow mode if it is already enabled.
|
|
6475
|
|
6476 To display two side-by-side windows and activate Follow mode, use the
|
|
6477 command M-x follow-delete-other-windows-and-split.
|
|
6478
|
|
6479 ** hide-show changes.
|
|
6480
|
|
6481 The hooks hs-hide-hooks and hs-show-hooks have been renamed
|
|
6482 to hs-hide-hook and hs-show-hook, to follow the convention for
|
|
6483 normal hooks.
|
|
6484
|
|
6485 ** Simula mode now has a menu containing the most important commands.
|
|
6486 The new command simula-indent-exp is bound to C-M-q.
|
|
6487
|
|
6488 ** etags can now handle programs written in Erlang. Files are
|
|
6489 recognised by the extensions .erl and .hrl. The tagged lines are
|
|
6490 those that begin a function, record, or macro.
|
|
6491
|
|
6492 ** MSDOS Changes
|
|
6493
|
|
6494 *** It is now possible to compile Emacs with the version 2 of DJGPP.
|
|
6495 Compilation with DJGPP version 1 also still works.
|
|
6496
|
|
6497 *** The documentation of DOS-specific aspects of Emacs was rewritten
|
|
6498 and expanded; see the ``MS-DOS'' node in the on-line docs.
|
|
6499
|
|
6500 *** Emacs now uses ~ for backup file names, not .bak.
|
|
6501
|
|
6502 *** You can simulate mouse-3 on two-button mice by simultaneously
|
|
6503 pressing both mouse buttons.
|
|
6504
|
|
6505 *** A number of packages and commands which previously failed or had
|
|
6506 restricted functionality on MS-DOS, now work. The most important ones
|
|
6507 are:
|
|
6508
|
|
6509 **** Printing (both with `M-x lpr-buffer' and with `ps-print' package)
|
|
6510 now works.
|
|
6511
|
|
6512 **** `Ediff' works (in a single-frame mode).
|
|
6513
|
|
6514 **** `M-x display-time' can be used on MS-DOS (due to the new
|
|
6515 implementation of Emacs timers, see below).
|
|
6516
|
|
6517 **** `Dired' supports Unix-style shell wildcards.
|
|
6518
|
|
6519 **** The `c-macro-expand' command now works as on other platforms.
|
|
6520
|
|
6521 **** `M-x recover-session' works.
|
|
6522
|
|
6523 **** `M-x list-colors-display' displays all the available colors.
|
|
6524
|
|
6525 **** The `TPU-EDT' package works.
|
|
6526
|
|
6527 * Lisp changes in Emacs 19.31.
|
|
6528
|
|
6529 ** The function using-unix-filesystems on Windows NT and Windows 95
|
|
6530 tells Emacs to read and write files assuming that they reside on a
|
|
6531 remote Unix filesystem. No CR/LF translation is done on any files in
|
|
6532 this case. Invoking using-unix-filesystems with t activates this
|
|
6533 behavior, and invoking it with any other value deactivates it.
|
|
6534
|
|
6535 ** Change in system-type and system-configuration values.
|
|
6536
|
|
6537 The value of system-type on a Linux-based GNU system is now `lignux',
|
|
6538 not `linux'. This means that some programs which use `system-type'
|
|
6539 need to be changed. The value of `system-configuration' will also
|
|
6540 be different.
|
|
6541
|
|
6542 It is generally recommended to use `system-configuration' rather
|
|
6543 than `system-type'.
|
|
6544
|
|
6545 See the file LINUX-GNU in this directory for more about this.
|
|
6546
|
|
6547 ** The functions shell-command and dired-call-process
|
|
6548 now run file name handlers for default-directory, if it has them.
|
|
6549
|
|
6550 ** Undoing the deletion of text now restores the positions of markers
|
|
6551 that pointed into or next to the deleted text.
|
|
6552
|
|
6553 ** Timers created with run-at-time now work internally to Emacs, and
|
|
6554 no longer use a separate process. Therefore, they now work more
|
|
6555 reliably and can be used for shorter time delays.
|
|
6556
|
|
6557 The new function run-with-timer is a convenient way to set up a timer
|
|
6558 to run a specified amount of time after the present. A call looks
|
|
6559 like this:
|
|
6560
|
|
6561 (run-with-timer SECS REPEAT FUNCTION ARGS...)
|
|
6562
|
|
6563 SECS says how many seconds should elapse before the timer happens.
|
|
6564 It may be an integer or a floating point number. When the timer
|
|
6565 becomes ripe, the action is to call FUNCTION with arguments ARGS.
|
|
6566
|
|
6567 REPEAT gives the interval for repeating the timer (measured in
|
|
6568 seconds). It may be an integer or a floating point number. nil or 0
|
|
6569 means don't repeat at all--call FUNCTION just once.
|
|
6570
|
|
6571 *** with-timeout provides an easy way to do something but give
|
|
6572 up if too much time passes.
|
|
6573
|
|
6574 (with-timeout (SECONDS TIMEOUT-FORMS...) BODY...)
|
|
6575
|
|
6576 This executes BODY, but gives up after SECONDS seconds.
|
|
6577 If it gives up, it runs the TIMEOUT-FORMS and returns the value
|
|
6578 of the last one of them. Normally it returns the value of the last
|
|
6579 form in BODY.
|
|
6580
|
|
6581 *** You can now arrange to call a function whenever Emacs is idle for
|
|
6582 a certain length of time. To do this, call run-with-idle-timer. A
|
|
6583 call looks like this:
|
|
6584
|
|
6585 (run-with-idle-timer SECS REPEAT FUNCTION ARGS...)
|
|
6586
|
|
6587 SECS says how many seconds of idleness should elapse before the timer
|
|
6588 runs. It may be an integer or a floating point number. When the
|
|
6589 timer becomes ripe, the action is to call FUNCTION with arguments
|
|
6590 ARGS.
|
|
6591
|
|
6592 Emacs becomes idle whenever it finishes executing a keyboard or mouse
|
|
6593 command. It remains idle until it receives another keyboard or mouse
|
|
6594 command.
|
|
6595
|
|
6596 REPEAT, if non-nil, means this timer should be activated again each
|
|
6597 time Emacs becomes idle and remains idle for SECS seconds The timer
|
|
6598 does not repeat if Emacs *remains* idle; it runs at most once after
|
|
6599 each time Emacs becomes idle.
|
|
6600
|
|
6601 If REPEAT is nil, the timer runs just once, the first time Emacs is
|
|
6602 idle for SECS seconds.
|
|
6603
|
|
6604 *** post-command-idle-hook is now obsolete; you shouldn't use it at
|
|
6605 all, because it interferes with the idle timer mechanism. If your
|
|
6606 programs use post-command-idle-hook, convert them to use idle timers
|
|
6607 instead.
|
|
6608
|
|
6609 *** y-or-n-p-with-timeout lets you ask a question but give up if
|
|
6610 there is no answer within a certain time.
|
|
6611
|
|
6612 (y-or-n-p-with-timeout PROMPT SECONDS DEFAULT-VALUE)
|
|
6613
|
|
6614 asks the question PROMPT (just like y-or-n-p). If the user answers
|
|
6615 within SECONDS seconds, it returns the answer that the user gave.
|
|
6616 Otherwise it gives up after SECONDS seconds, and returns DEFAULT-VALUE.
|
|
6617
|
|
6618 ** Minor change to `encode-time': you can now pass more than seven
|
|
6619 arguments. If you do that, the first six arguments have the usual
|
|
6620 meaning, the last argument is interpreted as the time zone, and the
|
|
6621 arguments in between are ignored.
|
|
6622
|
|
6623 This means that it works to use the list returned by `decode-time' as
|
|
6624 the list of arguments for `encode-time'.
|
|
6625
|
|
6626 ** The default value of load-path now includes the directory
|
|
6627 /usr/local/share/emacs/VERSION/site-lisp In addition to
|
|
6628 /usr/local/share/emacs/site-lisp. You can use this new directory for
|
|
6629 site-specific Lisp packages that belong with a particular Emacs
|
|
6630 version.
|
|
6631
|
|
6632 It is not unusual for a Lisp package that works well in one Emacs
|
|
6633 version to cause trouble in another. Sometimes packages need updating
|
|
6634 for incompatible changes; sometimes they look at internal data that
|
|
6635 has changed; sometimes the package has been installed in Emacs itself
|
|
6636 and the installed version should be used. Whatever the reason for the
|
|
6637 problem, this new feature makes it easier to solve.
|
|
6638
|
|
6639 ** When your program contains a fixed file name (like .completions or
|
|
6640 .abbrev.defs), the file name usually needs to be different on operating
|
|
6641 systems with limited file name syntax.
|
|
6642
|
|
6643 Now you can avoid ad-hoc conditionals by using the function
|
|
6644 convert-standard-filename to convert the file name to a proper form
|
|
6645 for each operating system. Here is an example of use, from the file
|
|
6646 completions.el:
|
|
6647
|
|
6648 (defvar save-completions-file-name
|
|
6649 (convert-standard-filename "~/.completions")
|
|
6650 "*The filename to save completions to.")
|
|
6651
|
|
6652 This sets the variable save-completions-file-name to a value that
|
|
6653 depends on the operating system, because the definition of
|
|
6654 convert-standard-filename depends on the operating system. On
|
|
6655 Unix-like systems, it returns the specified file name unchanged. On
|
|
6656 MS-DOS, it adapts the name to fit the limitations of that system.
|
|
6657
|
|
6658 ** The interactive spec N now returns the numeric prefix argument
|
|
6659 rather than the raw prefix argument. (It still reads a number using the
|
|
6660 minibuffer if there is no prefix argument at all.)
|
|
6661
|
|
6662 ** When a process is deleted, this no longer disconnects the process
|
|
6663 marker from its buffer position.
|
|
6664
|
|
6665 ** The variable garbage-collection-messages now controls whether
|
|
6666 Emacs displays a message at the beginning and end of garbage collection.
|
|
6667 The default is nil, meaning there are no messages.
|
|
6668
|
|
6669 ** The variable debug-ignored-errors specifies certain kinds of errors
|
|
6670 that should not enter the debugger. Its value is a list of error
|
|
6671 condition symbols and/or regular expressions. If the error has any
|
|
6672 of the condition symbols listed, or if any of the regular expressions
|
|
6673 matches the error message, then that error does not enter the debugger,
|
|
6674 regardless of the value of debug-on-error.
|
|
6675
|
|
6676 This variable is initialized to match certain common but uninteresting
|
|
6677 errors that happen often during editing.
|
|
6678
|
|
6679 ** The new function error-message-string converts an error datum
|
|
6680 into its error message. The error datum is what condition-case
|
|
6681 puts into the variable, to describe the error that happened.
|
|
6682
|
|
6683 ** Anything that changes which buffer appears in a given window
|
|
6684 now runs the window-scroll-functions for that window.
|
|
6685
|
|
6686 ** The new function get-buffer-window-list returns a list of windows displaying
|
|
6687 a buffer. The function is called with the buffer (a buffer object or a buffer
|
|
6688 name) and two optional arguments specifying the minibuffer windows and frames
|
|
6689 to search. Therefore this function takes optional args like next-window etc.,
|
|
6690 and not get-buffer-window.
|
|
6691
|
|
6692 ** buffer-substring now runs the hook buffer-access-fontify-functions,
|
|
6693 calling each function with two arguments--the range of the buffer
|
|
6694 being accessed. buffer-substring-no-properties does not call them.
|
|
6695
|
|
6696 If you use this feature, you should set the variable
|
|
6697 buffer-access-fontified-property to a non-nil symbol, which is a
|
|
6698 property name. Then, if all the characters in the buffer range have a
|
|
6699 non-nil value for that property, the buffer-access-fontify-functions
|
|
6700 are not called. When called, these functions should put a non-nil
|
|
6701 property on the text that they fontify, so that they won't get called
|
|
6702 over and over for the same text.
|
|
6703
|
|
6704 ** Changes in lisp-mnt.el
|
|
6705
|
|
6706 *** The lisp-mnt package can now recognize file headers that are written
|
|
6707 in the formats used by the `what' command and the RCS `ident' command:
|
|
6708
|
|
6709 ;; @(#) HEADER: text
|
|
6710 ;; $HEADER: text $
|
|
6711
|
|
6712 in addition to the normal
|
|
6713
|
|
6714 ;; HEADER: text
|
|
6715
|
|
6716 *** The commands lm-verify and lm-synopsis are now interactive. lm-verify
|
|
6717 checks that the library file has proper sections and headers, and
|
|
6718 lm-synopsis extracts first line "synopsis'"information.
|
|
6719
|
|
6720 * For older news, see the file ONEWS.
|
|
6721
|
|
6722 ----------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|
6723 Copyright information:
|
|
6724
|
|
6725 Copyright (C) 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999 Free Software Foundation, Inc.
|
|
6726
|
|
6727 Permission is granted to anyone to make or distribute verbatim copies
|
|
6728 of this document as received, in any medium, provided that the
|
|
6729 copyright notice and this permission notice are preserved,
|
|
6730 thus giving the recipient permission to redistribute in turn.
|
|
6731
|
|
6732 Permission is granted to distribute modified versions
|
|
6733 of this document, or of portions of it,
|
|
6734 under the above conditions, provided also that they
|
|
6735 carry prominent notices stating who last changed them.
|
|
6736
|
|
6737 Local variables:
|
|
6738 mode: outline
|
|
6739 paragraph-separate: "[ ]*$"
|
|
6740 end:
|